Other Fan Fiction ❯ To Luv Ru Nighmare ❯ Rito's Nightmare ( Chapter 2 )
[ X - Adult: No readers under 18. Contains Graphic Adult Themes/Extreme violence. ]
***Disclaimer***
I do not own, or claim ownership of the characters. This is a fanfic intended for creative writing and is not intended for sale.
******************
Rito's Nightmare
Sequel to: Yui Kotegawa Exposure
This is not a direct sequel. All you need to know from the first part is that Mea and some evil aliens stole Lala’s Dream Machine in order to bring out people’s worse fears.
******************
I wake up next to Lala sleeping naked next to me. “Lala, what are you doing in my bed?”
Mikan knocks before opening the door, “Rito, are you awake yet?”
I jump out of bed, “Mikan. This isn’t what it looks like.”
“Huh?” She looks walks in. “Lala’s sleeping in your bed again,” she sighs. “How is this any different from the many times it happened before?”
Lala wakes up, “Good morning, Mikan-chan,” she says with less enthusiasm.
“Lala, you look oddly tired. What’s going on?”
Lala turns over so the sheet falls off, “Uuuhhhh, I’m just tired. The machine I was working on late last night blew up my room. So now I don’t have a place to sleep again.” She curls up with Rito’s pillow. “Aaaawww, this smells nice.”
“Lala, you need to get up, you’re running late for school.”
Breakfast was rather quiet, since Lala was still half asleep. The silence was so awkward that I had to ask. “So now that your room is destroyed, where are you going to sleep?”
“Mmmmmm~, Rito~, I figured you’d let me stay in your bed.” She swirls and grabs onto me.
“Sis, why don’t you stay in my room? I got plenty of space,” Nana points out.
Lala grabs onto me tighter, “Aaaaawwwww~, I want to sleep in Rito’s bed.”
“Ara, Ara. I think it is only appropriate that the two of them sleep together,” Momo openly states. Nana glares over at her twin.
“Lala, if you’re this tired, maybe you should go back to bed.”
Lala shakes her head. “Nnnnnmmmmmnnnn~. I want to stay with Rito.”
“Lala, if you push yourself too much, you’ll make yourself sick. Just stay home from now,” I support my sister.
She snuggles with me, “Rito, your conserned about me.” She opens her eyes and gets up, “O.k. then. I’m going back to bed. Good night everyone.”
We stare in silence as Lala heads up stairs.
There’s a knock on the door. “Uummm, I’ll get it,” I stand up and open the door. “Sairenji?”
“Uuuhhh, Rito,” she acts surprise. “I was hoping to speak to you on the way to school today.” She blushes and looks away.
“I, uh...”
Everyone stands up, “Rito, hurry up, it’s about time we leave.”
I turn back, “Just a second. I, uh, still need to grab my things.”
On the way to school, we split up so that I’m alone with Haruna. “So, uh, what did you want to talk about.”
“Oh, I, uuummm.” She looks around. “Oh, I just notice. Lala’s missing. Wasn’t she with us when we left your house.”
“Hhuuh? No, actually, she’s staying home. She acted like she’s really tired.”
“Oh! I hope she’s O.k.” Haruna looks kind of embarrassed. She must have been really distracted to have not noticed that Lala wasn’t here.
“Well, I’m sure after she gets some rest, she’ll feel better.” It is kind of weird seeing Lala so out of energy. Usually she’s bouncing all over the place and clinging to me, but after seeing her sleepy face like that, it does kind of fit her. I sometimes forget that she can burn herself out. Even to the point of making herself sick, if she is not careful.
The air feels kind of nice. Seeing how the weather has been lately, this warm, sunny, partly cloudy, and slightly windy weather comes as rather refreshing. Not to mention the view is perfect. “It’s kind of funny walking to school without her. You know. Just the two of us like this.”
“Ah! Yes! It is!” She looks really embarrassed. It makes her look really cute though. Plus the fact that we are alone together is so rare. This seems almost too perfect. I can feel myself becoming uncomfortable. Looking like a couple.
“Plus, you rarely stop by like that. I wasn’t expecting you to show up at my door step this morning.”
“Ah, yes, about that.” She stops and turns to me. She looks serious for a moment. “I need to speak to you after school today. Are you available?”
“Well, uh, sure. But can’t you just tell me now.” I’m not trying to get out of this. I have nothing planned for today. But seeing how important it is, I just said that out of politeness. I’d love to hang out with Haruna some more.
“Well, actually, I need you to help me out with some homework assignment I have. It’s nothing difficult. I just need someone to assist me.”
“Ah, well, yeah. Of course I wouldn’t mind helping you with homework.” I have to remember to hold myself back. “But, are you sure I can help? I’m not that great with homework, and your grades are better than mine...” I think I’m going to far (or rather not far enough). “But, if it is something that I can do, then I’d be more than happy to help you with it.”
“Ah, yes, it is...something you can help me with.” She looks relieved. “I’ll show you what I need you to do after class. So please wait for me.”
We finally made it to the school. ‘Huh? This is weird. I expected more students to be here already.’ I look up at the clock. It’s only been a few minutes since we left. ‘That odd. We go here quicker than usual. But for some reason it felt like that walk lasted forever. I heard of time flying when you’re having fun, but I swear it’s been a few days since I’ve seen Mikan and the others. However, I don’t feel tired at all: In fact I feel kind of refresh, like I’m finally awake. I’m sure if it has been a few days, I would have noticed the passing of day into night and back again. Not to mention, Haruna didn’t say anything.’
At the front gate, we were attacked by Risa and Mio. “Aaaawwww, look at the two of you.”
“Walking to school together like some young lovers.”
“That’s not...”
Risa looks around. “Hey, Rito. Where’s Lala-chan?”
“She’s feeling tired, so she’s staying home for today.”
Mio grabs us from behind and smashes me into Haruna. “Well isn’t that convient; leaving the two of you alone to walk to school together.”
“I bet you were holding hands staring deep into each other’s eyes.” Risa put our hands together.”
Haruna and I close our eyes and lean back trying to separate. “That’s not what happened.”
“We just walked together like normal.”
“Oh, so the two of you missed your chances to kiss.” Mio pushed our heads together and our lips made contact.
I was shocked. And Haruna looked surprised too.
“Knock it off, both of you.” Yui intervened.
“Yui! I can explain.”
“Stay out of it, Rito!” She walks up to Rito and Mio. “What are you two doing harassing students so early in the morning?”
They cling onto her and start rubbing her breasts. “Well, Yu-chan. We could of waited to later to fool around, but we got a little excited.”
Yui dusts them off. “You too are as perverted as always. I’m letting you know I’m keeping my eyes on both of you.” She turns to us. “Shouldn’t you two be heading to class already?” Without hesitation, Haruna and I take this chance to leave.
Class was unusually quick today. Or rather the classes were shorter than usual. I swear we covered less material in each class, and not to mention it was very easy stuff too. It kind of seems like I’m relearning some stuff I learned back in middle school. Yet somehow it is already time for lunch.
I dig through my bag looking for my lunch. ‘Oh shit. I must of forgot it when I left.’
Haruna walks up to me. “What’s wrong, Rito?”
“Ah, Sairenji, nothing. I just, uuuuuhhhh, forgot my lunch.” I try to laugh it off.
“Oh, that’s perfect. I was hoping you could join me.” She lifts up a large lunch box. I look at her, surprised. “Sis brought some leftovers home from work last night. They had a party and everyone brought too much food. I was hoping to get rid of most of it before it goes bad.” She opens the box, and all of my favorite dishes were in there.
We pull up some desks and have a small picnic. There really was a lot of food, but I was hungry. Since I was running late, I didn’t each much before we left.
“I hope it isn’t too much. I was expecting Lala to show up.”
“Huh...” Lala? That’s strange. For a second there, I almost forgot about her. “Well, that’s O.k. If you want, I could take some of it home for her later.”
“I hope she’s feeling better by then.”
We continued to eat and chat about nothing for a few minutes (or at least that’s what the clock says). I swear this meal is lasting a very long time. I’ve been talking continuously and eating regularly. But I swear there is more food here then there should be. ‘O.k. There was two of these. I took one, and now there is three left.’ I looked closer at the box. The layout shows space for five, so it looks like Haruna took one too. ‘Wait a minute. Was this always here?’ I take a piece. I bit into it. It tastes great. Haruna’s always been a good cook, but this is unbelievably delicious.
“Enjoying the food Rito?”
“Ah, yeah. I’m impressed, you really out did yourself.” I look at the food again and I swear it changed again. “Hard to believe that this is just leftovers.” My stomach grows loudly, and Haruna smiles. “Of course I ate a small meal this morning. So I’m really hungry.” But then again, considering how much I just ate, why am I still so hungry? I feel like I haven’t eaten anything for days.
“Did you miss breakfast because of Lala?”
“Well sort of. I actually overslept. I usually get up early because Lala wakes me up with her commotion.” Of course it’s hard to believe how much of problem Lala is when I’m just sitting here peacefully with Haruna. For some reason all my problems seem to be fading away.
That reminds me. “Sairenji. Didn’t todays lecture seem rather easy to you?”
“Well, we did cover less material today. But that could be because it is really important stuff. And the teachers wanted to make sure we learned it properly.”
“Actually, that is not what I meant. Didn’t the material seem familiar in any way?”
She laughs, “Well, of course it looks familiar. Everything we learn today is based on stuff they taught us yesterday. And the stuff we learn tomorrow will be based on the stuff we learn today. It’s called building an education, silly.”
“Well, it’s just, this seems like review of middle school for some reason.”
Haruna giggles. “Maybe that’s because the stuff from middle school is finally sinking in.”
I laugh with her. “Well, I guess I shouldn’t be saying this stuff is easy before they test us on it.”
What seemed like almost a day passes by before I start to feel full. By now most of the food is gone. One piece remained and I see Haruna reaching for it.
We back off. “Go ahead.”
“Ah, no thank you. I’m actually quite full.” She blushes at me. I look down at it. Suddenly, it doesn’t look to good anymore.
“Actually, I’m quite stuffed myself.”
Haruna picks up the food and starts to eat it. She stops halfway. “Rito. AAAAWWWWW.” She hands the food out.
I blush and open up. “AAAAWWWW...”
“I’ll take that.” May grabs the last bite. “Wow, Haruna-chan. This is really good. Hard to believe you made this.” She licks her fingures. “But then again, I can still taste the ‘leftover from last night’ flavor.”
I look at her confused. “Huh?”
“Ah, Haruna-chan. Don’t you have some paperwork to deliver?”
Haruna stands up. “Ah, I almost forgot. Thanks for the food.” She makes a quick sweep and pushes everything into her bag before leaving.
May watches her leave and sits down.
“May. How can you taste the ‘leftover from last night’ flavor?”
She laughs. “You know I can’t. I just over heard you two talking. Or rather I was eavesdropping.” She points at the class room, and everyone turns away.
Risa holds out her chopsticks. “Rito. AAAAWWWWW.” Mio opens her mouth and imitates me.
I blush and stand up. “I have to go to the toilet.”
Although I said that just to get away from May, I didn’t have anywhere else to go. So here I am at the bathroom with nothing to do. ‘I guess I should just wash up a little.’ As I started washing my hands, I suddenly had to pee. It’s funny how just being here makes me have to go. Without think I turn around and walk into the stall behind me. There was someone in there.
“K...Kotegawa-san?” She was sitting there with her skirt up, playing with herself. I quickly turn around. “Ex...Excuse me.”
“Rito, wait.” She grabbed my hand with a warm, slimy, squishy grip. I freeze instantly, realizing where her hand has been. “Look, I uuummmm...” She stands behind me. “Listen. I can explain. This is, well, this is exactly what it looks like. I’ve been sneaking into the boy’s room to play with myself. But that is only because I can’t do it at home, you see, with my brother around, and all...” She fades away for a moment. “At first I didn’t mean too. I came in here by accident. But well, the thoughts and all, and uuuuhhh, the trill of getting caught...” She mumbles. “You understand right?”
“Aaaahhh. Yeah. Sure.” I don’t have a clue.
“Anyways, Rito,” she puts her other hand on my shoulder. “I know I have a problem. And I know that this is wrong and all. But please, please don’t tell anyone about this. Please.”
“I won’t. Honestly. I’ll pretend that this never happened.” She lets go, and I hurry out of there.
In my hast, I trip over something as soon as I turn the hall. I’m laying on top of something soft and small.
“Yami!” I jump off of her and defend myself.
She stands up. “You should really watch where you’re going. Baka.”
“Huh? You’re not going to hit me?”
“No. After talking with Mikan the other day, I realized something.” She starts to leave, “You really are just an idiot.” She turns back, “And I have too much pride to target someone so naive.” She leaves.
‘Huh? Does this mean I’m off the hook? Completely?’
“Rito-kun!” Run jumps on me before I can stand up.
“Run? What are you doing here?”
“I just transferred back today. I’ve been away for a while, and I haven’t seen you in so long.” She embraces me.
“Well, uh. Welcome back. Run.” I stand up with her still attached to me.
“Hey, Lala’s not with you today?”
“Well, she was feeling tired, so she stayed home.”
“Really!” She lights up. “Hey, do you have plains for after school today?”
“Uh, yeah, actually, I do. I promised Sairenji to help her with her homework later.”
“Really, oh, well, then that’s too bad.” She mumbles off a little. “Well then, what are you doing for the rest of lunch?”
The bell rings. “Uh, I guess it’s time to go back to class.”
After class, I meet up with Haruna. “So, where do you want to do this?”
“There’s a storage shed outside the gym. I’ll walk you there.”
This seems like an odd place to study. This storage place is where the school keeps some of the supplies. And it has very few windows for adequate lighting.
Haruna unlocks the door with a key. “Where did you get the key from?” We walk in.
“I need this to get to some supplies in here.” She turns on the light
‘What kind of studying is this?”
“O.k. Rito, could you please undress,” She smiles.
“Huh?” ‘What did she say? Undress?’ “Hey, wait a minute. What? Undress? Look, Sairenji, I like you and everything. But this is too sudden...”
She pulls out a massage table. “Huh?” She blushes. “No, no, I need you to take off your cloths for a massage. See. I’m practicing giving you a massage. I’m learning some massage therapy, and I need to practice on a boy.”
I blush. ‘Oh, is that it.’
Haruna looks away, “Anyways I just take off your cloths and lay down. I won’t look.”
“Uuuummm...O.k. then.” This is hard to do. Just knowing that Haruna is there is making me feel very shy. I take off my shoes, socks, shirt and my pants. “Do I have to take off everything?”
“Please.”
I remove the remaining of my cloths. I’m totally naked, and standing behind Haruna. “So just lay down, right?”
“On your front.”
I lie down, and try to put my head through the hole on the top. I’ve seen this done before, but this is rather uncomfortable. Maybe I’m just tense. “O.k. Like this?”
Haruna turns around. “Yes, like that.” She takes my arms and moves them so that they are more even on my sides. This actually feels more comfortable already. She moves my legs around and fixes my poster. Each touch is rather soothing as she grabs me.
“O.k. then. I’ll begin.” Her hands begin pushing on my back. They are somewhat small, but very warm. As she begins rubbing me, I notice the muscles in my back loosening up. This feels like heaven. I don’t know why Haruna needs to practice. She is already very good.
She moves across my shoulders and my arms. “Rito, I notice you are very tense. Are you trying to relax?” I mutter a yes. “You are supposed to relax while I’m doing this. But, I think you are under a lot of stress.” She moves down to my legs.
“Well, lately with all the problems I’m having...” Those memories seem so far away now. “I have been through a of lot stuff. And each day seems to be more difficult.” Haruna is moving between my legs. “But they are interesting, and there is never a dull moment.” She grabs my ass. Suddenly I remember that I’m not wearing a towel over me. “Ah, Haruna, shouldn’t I be wearing a towel or something?”
“Ah, yes, you’re absolutely right. I completely forgot.” She walks around for a moment, and throws a cloth over me. “Well, all I have is your clothes, so I’m using your underwear.”
This doesn’t seem more appropriate. Now I’m laying here semi-naked covered only by my underwear. I’m not even technically wearing them.
“O.k. Rito. Now turn over.”
I lift up and Haruna lends me a hand. I turn around and my boxers fall off. I cover myself up quickly. “Ah! I’m really sorry.”
Haruna blushes. “Oops. Sorry. I should have known they wouldn’t stay on.” She bends down and picks up my underwear. She unfolds them, and covers me up. “O.k. Now lie back down again.”
Like before, this seems uncomfortable. But then Haruna moves around me and fixes up my poster so I’m more comfortable. This time she starts with my legs then move up and around me. She looks kind of serious about this, but somehow like she is having fun at the same time. They way she circles around me seem like she’s floating, and the way her eyes moves up and downs looks very calm.
“Oh yes, Rita. I forgot to mention, you should close your eyes while I’m doing this.” I didn’t want to miss a minute of this. But Haruna seems so professional right now, I’m totally submissive.
The rubbing continues, and I’m trying to remember to relax. Haruna’s warm hands and expert touch is too good. I feel really happy right now.
I wake up. It’s dark. Or rather there is something over my face. It’s on top of me. It’s warm, small, and kind of light. My eyes come into focus.
“Sairenji.”
Haruna opens up her eyes. She jerks up. “Rito.” She climbs off of me. “I’m sorry. I saw you asleep, and it made me feel tired. You seemed really warm, but you looked cold.” She blushes. “I couldn’t get your cloths on to cover you up, so I just used my body heat to keep you warm. And I guess I fell asleep too.”
I look down on me. I’m completely naked. I quickly cover myself up.
“Oops. Sorry.” She picks up my underwear. “They fell off again.”
Haruna turns around, and I get dress. This is awkward, but then again, “Sorry about falling asleep on you. It’s just that, you were really great. I’m mean. You really are a good masseuse. And it felt so relaxing.” She says nothing. “O.k. I’m dressed.” She turns back around, and puts away the table. “Um, how long was I asleep?”
“I don’t know.” She pulls out her phone. “It’s already past 6.”
“Oh, man, we’re running late. We should get going.” I try to open the door. “Huh? It’s locked.” I turn around, Haruna looked worried. “Um, can’t you unlock it?”
“From the outside, I can. But the key doesn’t work from the inside.”
‘Oh, crap. We’re locked in!’ I look around. ‘There’s got to be a way out.’ I spot a small blocked window high in the back. “Sairenji, there’s a window back here.” She lends me a hand and we clear it out. “Here. Give me the key. I’ll climb out and open the door for you.”
Using some of the boxes, I climb out the window. But since there is nothing on the other side, I’m stuck.
‘Crap!’ My hand slips. I land on the soft mud below, which cushioned my fall. But now I’m totally filthy. I walk around to the door and let Haruna out.
She looks at me. “Rito, what happened?”
“I fell in the mud.” She starts to wipe me off. “I’m O.k., just a little dirty.” I gave her back her key, and we leave the school.
By the time I get home, it was really late. “I’m back.”
“Rito, you’re late. You already missed dinner.” Mikan walks around the corner. “Rito, what happened?”
“I fell in some mud at the school.”
“Well, then. Hurry up and take a bath. And try not to drip mud all over the place.”
I get in the bath room. It feels nice being out of those muddy clothes. The mud was already drying and sticking to my skin. As soon as I started rinsing the dirt off, there was a knock on the door.
“Rito, I’m coming in.” Mikan walks in.
I cover myself up. “Mikan, what are you doing here?”
“The back washer is broken, so I have to wash your back.” She’s completely naked.
“Well, O.k. But could you at least put on a towel or something.”
“A towel? Why do I need a towel? All that does is create more laundry for me to wash.” She sits behind me and starts washing my back.
“Well, yeah, but...”
“Moe~, really, Rito! Are you so perverted that you can’t even look at your own sister without getting dirty thoughts in your head? Seriously, you really are stupid.” She finishes scrubbing my back. She stands up and walks in front of me.
“Huh? What are you doing?”
“What does it look like I’m doing? The back washer is broken, remember. Now you have to wash my back.” She points to her back. I grab the water and a sponge and start washing her back. I’m finding this very uncomfortable. “You know, Rito. If you don’t start washing my back properly, I’m going to make you wash my whole body.” I slow down, and start looking at her carefully. “Hey, Rito. Do you remember how we used to take baths together when we were little?”
“Yeah, kind of. You were always thorough with me, and I was always missing spots. I’d wash your hair, you back, and every part of you, but you always said I’d have to do it again. I’m still not sure what I was doing wrong though.”
“Well, you know what, Rito. I think from now on, I’m going to have take baths with you again.”
I stop. “What? Why?”
“Because you’re still not washing me correctly. First off, how are you washing my back when my hair is in the way?” I forgot. I was trying too hard not to look at her while she was naked. “And secondly, you have to go all the way to my sides, under my arms, down to my legs, and around my neck and shoulder.” Suddenly this seems very complicated. “Staring now, you’ll have to wash my entire body, including my hair, until you learn to bath correctly.”
I’m starting to wonder how I would ever come clean after leaving the shower.
I start washing my sister by washing her hair. I wash it from top to bottom, and rinse with the soap. I move it aside, and wash her back, going around her neck, over her shoulders, out to each arm, and down to her waist. I move around to her belly before moving down her sides and start washing her legs and feet.
“Rito, are you forgetting something?” I tried not to answer. “You missed my chest, my butt, and between my legs. Seriously, are you afraid of touching me there?”
This was it. I really didn’t want to do it, but I’m doing it. I move back to washing my sister’s butt checks. She tells me I need to wash in a circular pattern, so I do. Next I move on to her chest. She tells me I need to move down from above, and back up, cupping her breast from underneath. I wash around the top of her breast to the space in between. Under her guidance, I use one hand to move down between her legs, and rap around to her butt. I scrub lightly before she tells me to rub harder. Afterwards, I finish up by going over every spot she tells me I missed.
She turns around. “Really, Rito. Why was that so hard?” I cover myself up. “And you don’t have to be so uncomfortable around me.” She walks away. “Unlike you, I know better than to stare at someone’s body like that.”
I really don’t know what I did to piss her off. But I’m seriously regretting it.
Although I slept a little this afternoon, I sure felt very sleepy. It seems like a very long day today. But still, very nice overall. I walk into my room. Lala is still sleeping naked. She must have been really sick or something to be this tired. I just hoped she feels better in the morning.
I barely remember hitting the bed, when suddenly I’m paralyzed. Lala crawls on top of me.
“Hey Rito. I want to play.” I can’t answer. She pulls off the sheets and she is butt naked.
And so am I. ‘Why?’ Lala sleeps in the nude, but I don’t. I know I was wearing my pajamas a minute ago. ‘What’s going on?’ I can’t move. I can’t speak. It’s like there some force holding me in place.
Lala reaches down and grabs my crotch. ‘Lala!’ My penis is standing straight up and is rock hard. I can’t help but stare at her breasts as she moves them into my face.
She strokes me. “Ney, ney. Rito. Why don’t you like to play with me? I’m always naked and ready for you. But you never want to play with me.” She grabs my hands and places it no her breast. My hands clamp on, and starts rubbing. “Don’t you know? Every time I’m naked, I’m inviting you for sex?” She kisses me. “Don’t you like my breast? Most boys like staring at my breasts, and I want you to stare at them too.” She starts licking me. “Rito.” I let go. “FUCK ME!” I can feel her mounting my hard dick. It feels very hard and heavy. I can feel it going deep inside of her. My dick must be at least thirty centimeters inside of her, and two centimeters thick.
She starts fucking my enormous penis. It feels very good, and I’m getting very excited. My crotch feels like it is getting bigger, and there is something leaking out. Lala is pumping hard and is getting into this.
“Rito!” She pants. “Cum inside of me. Put a baby in me.” I can’t hold out. I cum with all my might. Lala keeps fucking me, and I start pumping my cum in rhythm. “Rito!” She goes faster. “I’m cumming!” I’ve been pumping my load over and over again inside of her, and yet she just keeps going faster. “I’m cumming!”
‘Cum already!’ My ejaculations keep getting faster and more intense. I’m getting dizzy, and my head feels like it is ready to explode.
Lala lets out a piercing screeching noise. “AAAAAAHHHHHHH!” She finally came. She breathes hard and collapses on top of me. “Rito!” Her breathing keeps me coming, but not nearly as fast as before. “You were great.” She kisses me.
I wake up. It is dark and there is something warm, small and kind of light on top of me.
‘Sairenji!’ The storage room comes into light. Haruna is lying on top of me, and I’m back on the massage table.
“Hey, Rito,” She whispers. I try to answer back, and again I can’t move. “You know what. I’ve always loved you.” She kisses me on the lips. “And I want you to love me too.” She leans up. “Hey, Rito.” She starts rubbing my naked chest. “Does it feel good?” It feels better then the massage. “I know of a way to make you feel better.” She slides back behind my dick. “I want to make you feel good.” She starts massaging my crotch. It quickly jumps into an oversize missile pointing straight up.
“Hey, Rito.” She stops. “I want you to make me feel good.” She takes off her school shirt and her skirt while still mounting me. “I want to make you feel good too.” She takes off her bra and slides off her panties. “I want both of us to feel good.” She slides my penis in. She sits on top of me for a second, and then starts moving up and down just like Lala did. Just like before, she is panting and fucking me like crazy.
“Rito. Does it feel good? Do you like this?” She moves quicker. I feel an orgasm approaching. I feel like I’m going to cum, but for some reason, I hold back. “Rito. Cum with me.” I want to cum, but I can’t. I can’t move or anything. “Rito. I love you! Please cum with me.” I’m trying to cum, but it’s like it’s blocked up. “Rito. LOVE ME!” I’m trying, but this is becoming painful. She keeps fucking me, and I can’t cum. “Rito. I’m cumming.” She is getting faster, and is bouncing higher and pushing deeper. “Rito! Cum with me...AAAHHH” She cums. I cum too. Finally.
She collapses on top of me. It feels like I’m shooting one big long load into her. “Rito.” She kisses me. “I love you.”
I wake up. I’m laying on top of something soft and small.
‘Yami!’ I try to jump off, but again I can’t move.
“Rito.” Her hair spreads out and raps around me. “You really are stupid you know.” Suddenly I’m aware that my naked body is pressed up against her’s. “I’ve been watching you and fallowing you. And yet you never notice me.” I’m back in the hallway of the school, but for some reason, there’s no one around. “I like you, Rito. You’re the only one who is dumb enough to try something perverted with me.” She kisses me. “You’re really stupid to think that I don’t like that.” She uses her hair to move my body around. “Rito. Let’s do something ecchi.” Somehow my body lifts up and my penis is going inside of her.
I can clearly see Yami’s naked body. It looks small, but very cute. “Rito.” She wraps her hands around my neck. “Ecchi.” My hands mechanically move to her breasts, and I start playing with them. Suddenly my body moves with Yami’s hair, and I start fucking her. Like a puppet, I keep thrusting my hips back and forth. Yami wraps her legs around me. “Baka. Don’t you know how to satisfy me?” My hips keep moving faster and faster. “Rito. Ecchi.” I can feel the pleasure surging from my crotch, but I don’t really feel like I want to cum yet.
“Baka. Rito. Ecchi.” I start moving faster, and the pleasure starts to burn out. Now I’m getting dizzy form moving around so much. “Rito. I’m cumming.” I feel a rush come over me, and suddenly cum. “AAAAAHHHH.” Yami small voice sounds very cute as she cums.
She draws away her hair, and I fall down on top of her. “Rito. Baka. Don’t you know how to satisfy me?” She kisses me on the lips.
“Now rub my breast.”
‘Huh?’
“I said wash my breasts.” Mikan yells at me. I’m in the bathroom with my little sister. She has her back to me and I’m holding some soap and a wash cloth.
I start mechanically washing my little sister. I start out washing her back and move around to washing her front. I wash her breasts, up and down, cupping them on each up stroke. I move around between her breast and down between her legs. I use my hand to wash around her crotch to her butt and back again. I scrub light and fast, the slow down to deep and hard.
“Do it again!” I reset to washing her butt checks. I rub them in a circular motion, grabbing and molesting her butt. I move to her back then around to the front, washing her breast again. I move down between her legs and start rubbing her clit.
“Again!” I start again, washing her hair, her butt, her back, her breast, and her crotch. “Again!” I start washing her body all over, staring with her hair and moving down to her toes. “Again!” I start from the tip of her fingers and wash up to her head and down to her toes again.
Over and over again, I go over my sister’s body. Washing every inch of her, again and again. I wash her breast, cup them, massage them and even pinch them. I wash her butt checks, around and around. I was between her legs, rubbing back and forth from the front, and again from the back, all the way up to her breast, and all the way around to her ass.
“Rito! What is wrong with you?” I give up. I must have touched every inch of her body over 50 times. I saw everything and washed it twice over. “You keep missing the same spot.” I replay the image of her body over and over again in my head. I know her skin so well now, that I’m ashamed to admit it. She stands up. “Rito.” She turns around. “You keep missing in here.” She spreads her legs and opens up her vagina.
Suddenly I can’t move again. “Really~ you need to wash everywhere. Here.” She takes the soap and cloth from my hands. “Use this.” She starts washing my crotch. It becomes hard again as she strokes it. “I’m going to wash it thoroughly.” She keeps rubbing my enormous dick. The soap makes it very slick. Soon I can feel the orgasm coming on. She speeds up and I shoot my load on her face. She pumps for a minute. “Geeez, Rito. You’re sure are perverted.” She puts down the soap and grabs the water. She rinses my dick off and starts rubbing it again. Although I just came a minute ago, I’m already hard. She keeps rubbing, but without the soap, it feels kind of sticky, but I’m ready to cum again. She speeds up and I cum. But this time it misses her. “AAAHHHh, Geeezz, Rito. You’re cumming everywhere.” She stops pumping and puts her mouth over my dick. By now, I’ve stop cumming. But Mikan starts sucking on my penis. I can’t believe how many times I came, yet I’m still hard.
Mikan starts sucking and uses her free hands to grab my butt. She braces herself so she can suck me harder. I’m getting off again. I came deep in my sister’s throat. It feels like she is sucking me dry. I cum for at least a solid minute.
“O.k. Rito. You’re ready to wash me now.” She lays me down and climbs on top. She inserts my dick with some resistance. She starts bouncing up and down on my crotch. It feels good, and I want to cum again. “Rito.” She keeps going. “I’m going to cum.” I explode. My crotch dumps a huge load into her, but she just keeps fucking me. “I’m cumming.” She tense up and collapse. Her breathing gets me to shoot off a few more times.
“Hey, Rito. There’s still one more hole you need to wash.” She stands up and inserts my dick into her ass. She starts grinding her hips against my crotch. It feels very tight. Much tighter than her other hole. I can feel my penis wobbling around inside her cavity. This feels different than before. But still, I am getting off from it.
“Rito. Cum in me,” she speeds up. I cum hard. But she keeps going. I feel several small bursts flowing out. “Rito. I’m cumming again.” She speeds up, and so does my cumming. She cums. But this time she stays upright on top of me.
“Hey, Rito.” She stands up, and I shoot off a small load. “Do me from behind.” She sits down again like when I was washing her back. I feel myself get up and move behind her. I lean her forward and jam my dick up her rear. “AAAAHHHH. Rito wash me.” I embrace her from behind. I move one hand to her breasts and the other to her clit. I start fucking her shallowly, then faster and deeper. My body is completely moving on its own, and I can’t stop.
“Rito. I’m cumming.” Within seconds she cums, but I keep on going. She starts cumming hard, and her ass tightens around my dick.
‘I think I’m hurting her.’ I keep going. The extra tightness is really pumping my crotch.
I cum. Finally. I let her go and she bellies over onto the ground. “Rito.” She sits back down next to me and kisses me. “You were great.” Suddenly she starts masturbating, and turns into Yui.
“Rito.”
I wake up.
I wake up next to Lala, who is still asleep. Last night’s dream seems so real, but for some reason, I know I’m awake now. There’s someone on top of me.
“La, uh, Momo.” I uncover her and she looks up at me. “What are you doing?”
She smiles and starts rubbing my chest through my pajamas. “Why, Rito, I just came in here to check on my dear sister. But it sounds to me like you were having a pleasant dream.”
I thought for a minute. ‘Huh? What was I dreaming about?’ All I remember is lying down next to Lala, and suddenly I was unable to move. After that, everything is just a blur.
Lala wakes up. “Rito~ What time is it?”
“Oh my, dear sister, did we wake you?”
She shakes her head. “Is it still morning?”
“Lala, you’ve been asleep all day yesterday.”
“Ah.” She looks at the clock. “Oh no, I had plans for the day.” She stirs a bit, not quite sure as to how to get out of bed. Momo and I help her out.
Lala tries to stand. “Huh?” She collapse onto me again.
“Oh no, dear sister. You shouldn’t jump up like that. You’re been asleep too long.”
Lala laughs it off, but insist on getting up.
Mikan knocks on the door. “Hey, Rito, are you awake yet?” She opens the door and sees Lala embracing me naked. “Lala? Are you o.k.?”
Lala cheers, “Haaaiii~ I’m o.k.” She falls back against me again. “Just been asleep too long.”
During breakfast Lala was eating a lot. “More!”
“I see you have your appetite back.” Mikan gives Lala more rice.
Lala laughs.
There’s a knock on the door. I get up to answer it.
“Sairenji?”
“Good morning, Rito. Sorry to bother you so early. I actually wanted to stop by to see how Lala was doing, but I got here a little early.”
“Oh, Haruna-chan, good morning.” Lala came to the door.
“Good morning, Lala. Are you feeling better?”
“Haaaaiiii~ I’m all better.” She jumps up, but starts to wobble.
“Lala!” I grab hold of her.
She laughs. “I’ve just been a sleep to long. Ne, ne. Haruna-chan, do you want to join us for breakfast?”
“No, no. I’m o.k. I already had breakfast this morning.”
“Well, where not ready to leave yet. Do you want to come in and have some tea?”
“Uuuummm. O.k. Sorry to intrude.” She bows before entering.
On the way to school, Lala is holding on to my arm for support. Normally I don’t let her do this. But since she still is having problems standing, I let it go. Clearly she’s enjoying walking together like this. Everyone is smiling at us. And it is making me feel uncomfortable. Nana, is the only one who is not paying attention. I try to fallow her lead and just walk normally.
After we split up, it is just Lala, Haruna, and I walking together. Lala gives me a short of soft hug around my arm. “Hey, Rito. Doesn’t today seem kind of nice?”
“Yeah it does.” I’m sure she comparing this to two days ago. But today is actually a little cooler than yesterday. Still, with Lala clinging to me, the cool air kind of nice.
I look over at Haruna. She looks comfortable, and even smiles at me. “What is it? Rito?”
“Ah, I was uuuhhh...just wondering, if you were cold. Dressed like that.”
She shakes her head. “No, I’m fine. I like the weather a little cool.” She walks a little closer to me. “Besides it’s warm next to you two.” She giggles.
We make it to school. Finally. Again, I don’t remember school being so far away. But lately it seems to take forever to get here. And yet, the clock says it has only been a few minutes.
Risa and Mio were already there to greet us. “Lala-chan. All better?”
She waves back. “HAAAIIII~ I’m all better.” Yet she’s still clinging to me for support.
Mio hugs Lala and me. “AAAAWWWW, you two are so warm.”
Lala snuggles my arm. “HAAAIIII~ Rito is nice and warm.”
“Haruna-chan. You look cold.” Risa pulls Haruna into us. “Let’s all share body heat.”
Lala laughs. “It’s really warm now. Huh, Rito?”
“Lala-san.” This time it was Saki and her gang. “I heard you weren’t at school yesterday.” She flaunts up to us. “For a moment I thought you got scared and decided to burry your face at home.”
“Well, actually, I blew up my room and didn’t get any sleep yesterday.” Lala innocently corrected her. “But now I’m all better.” She tries to move, but we’re all stuck together.
“What’s going on here?” Yui interjects. “What are you people doing?”
“Heh, heh. We’re sharing body heat.”
“Well break it up, that kind of action is inappropriate in front of the school. (Besides it’s not that cold out here).”
“Lala-san, we’ll continue this during lunch break.” Saki makes her escape.
Everyone disperses, and Yui finally notice me. For a second she blushed and quickly looks away.
“Anyways, everyone, hurry up and get to class.” Yui walks away without looking back. We watch her walk away.
‘That’s starnge. It’s still early.’
Lunch is starting. Class went by really quick again. Maybe because we had tests all day long. At first I was worried because I didn’t study. But for some reason, all the questions were really easy.
“Ney, ney, Rito. Let’s have lunch together with Haruna.”
We look over at Haruna, “Huh? O.k. Where shall we eat?”
Lala pulls up a seat to Haruna’s desk and we all sit together.
“Ney ney. Did you know that there was a test today?” Lala asks, “I’m got really lucky I slept yesterday instead of today.”
“Actually, I didn’t know that there was a test today.” I tried to think. “Sairenji, did the teachers say anything?”
“Well, not yesterday, but they did mentioned it all last week though.” I try to remember. “I thought you knew. Yesterday you said this stuff seemed easy, but you’ll wait till after the test to say something.”
“Well, I do remember saying that.” My head feels foggy. “But it’s strange, I didn’t study, but I felt I did really well for some reason.”
Sairenji laughs. “Well, you should wait till the results get back.”
“HAAAAIII~ I’m sure Rito did great! That test was really easy!” Lala’s optimism comes as little comfort. I’m sure she did perfect without having to study. But as for me and Kenichi, we’re the worst students in class.
“Hey, that reminds me. What happened to Kenichi? I haven’t seen him lately.”
“Huh?” They look at me. “Rito. Kenichi transferred to a different school. Don’t you remember?”
Suddenly I remember something about his parents moving, and we held a huge farewell party for him.
“Oh, yeah. You’re right. I guess I’m just so used to having him around.” I reach into my bag. “Huh?” Nothing. “I forgot my lunch again!”
Lala pulls out my lunch with hers. “Oh, yeah, Rito. You forgot this. Mikan was really upset that you forgot your lunch again.”
There isn’t much in the box. I guess she didn’t want to make too much. Just in case I forgot it again.
Sairenji looks in. “Don’t worry too much about it, Rito. See.” She pulls out her box and there’s a lot in there. “I brought plenty again.”
Lala looks in. “Wow, Haruna-san. You made all this?”
“Yes, I’m still trying to get rid of all the food in the fridge.”
“HAAAAIII~ Let’s have picnic.” We pull our food together and share.
Lunch lasted a long time again, and the food seemed like a lot, even with the three of us eating. But at least it tasted great again.
“Lala-san!” It’s Saki and her gang again. “Today, I’ll show you who the most beautiful girl at this school.”
Lala stands up. “HAAAIIII~ Let’s go meet this person.” She starts to walk away. “Rito. Are you coming?”
“You don’t need him. We’ll handle this ourselves.”
I start to fallow Lala, but Haruna stops me. “Um, I’ll catch up with you.” Lala leaves with Saki.
“Sairenji?”
“Oh, uh, Rito. I just wanted to ask you if you were available again after school.”
“Uh, yeah, sure. You still want to practice?” I realized what she was talking about.
“Haruna-chan.” May walks over. “Are you ready?”
“Oh, yes, sorry.” Haruna cleans up the mess again. “Excuse me.”
I can see Risa and Mio looking over at me.
“Rito.” Yui calls me. “Come over here.” She grabs my hand and leads me away.
‘What did I do?’
Yui leads me over to the bathrooms. “Check to see if anyone’s inside.” I look in boy’s room. There is no one inside.
She pulls me into one of the stalls and locks the door. “Uh, Kotegawa-san?” I start thinking about the last time we were in here.
She sushes me. “Keep it down. I got too nervous the last time to finish, so I need you to keep watch.”
“You want me to watch?”
She sushes me again. “No, of course not. Just face the other way. And if anyone knocks, tell them it’s occupied.”
“Why are you doing this?”
“Because I didn’t finish last time. And it’s your fault. So just keep guard.”
I don’t know why I’m obligated to help. But I do as I’m told. I turn around. I can hear Yui taking off some of her clothes. Actually, all of her clothes. I can hear her sit down and start moving about. After about a minute she starts breathing harder. And soon, she starts moaning. She stirs around as her breathing gets faster.
Somebody comes in. Yui freezes. The guy uses the urinal then walks to the sink. He stops. He walks up to the stall.
“It’s occupied,” I say softly. I guess hearing a guys voice makes sense. Because he turns and walks away.
After a few seconds, I hear Yui take a deep breath, then starts moving around. She starts breathing faster and starts moaning in rhythm. I can hear some kind of wet slapping noise and the toilet seat kind of banging. Yui’s moans become muffled. She lets out a loud muffled scream. Then she goes quiet.
“Yui?” I try to whisper quietly. She doesn’t reply. I start to turn around. Something hits me on the back.
“Not yet. Baka.” She is panting in my ear. I feel something soft against my back and she holds her hand on my shoulder. “Aaaahhh.” I feel her shaking and trying to support her weight on me. She lets go of me and sits down. She lets out a sigh.
“Are you done yet?”
“Yeah, well, just a minute. I still need to get dress.” She takes some toilet paper, then some more. She stands up. I can hear her move around.
It takes longer for her to get dress then for her to get undress. But as soon as she was ready, she whispers in my ear. “Go check outside.” I leave the stall and take a look around. There’s no one near by. I call her out. She double check the hall before leaving the boys room. “Thanks. It usually takes me a lot longer to get in and out of there.”
I don’t know what to say, so I just smile and start walking away. “Rito, wait.” I don’t want to stop because I fear she might ask me to do this again. “Can I ask you for a favor?”
I think this should have constituted as a favor already, but then again... “Um... Alright...”
“Will you be my boyfriend?”
I turn around so fast I felt my neck crack. “What!” I let out in a half panic voice.
“Not like that. I just need someone to pretend to be my boyfriend to get this guy off my back. You see. Sasuga-san asked me out yesterday. And I told him ‘no’. But he asked me again today. And I told him I already had someone.” She blushes and looks away. “I told him I was dating you, Rito.”
“Why would you tell him that?”
She looks back at me. “I didn’t know what else to say. And your name was the first to pop into my head.” She’s starting to cry a little. “Well, anyways never mind. Maybe, if you tell him we’re dating, maybe that will be enough. Just at least that much should do.”
I feel kind of bad for her. So I go along with her plans. We look around school together for a few minute before she changes tactic. “Rito, you know what. I think I will go ahead find him first and tell him to meet me after school today.”
“Actually I have plans for later.”
“Alright then, tomorrow at lunch.” Well, I really don’t want to do this again. But then she doesn’t leave me much of a choice, since she just walks away.
Without much to do, I head back to class. On the way down the stair, I slip. For a second, everything is just blurred and I can fell myself landing on top of something soft.
“Yami!” I jump off of her again. She sits upright.
“Rito. That was very unpleasant.” She stands up. “Do you always have to run into me like that? Baka.” I look up at her. I can see her panties. I’m sure she notices. But instead she just dusts herself off and walks away. “Baka.”
“Rito!” Run jumps on top of me. “What happened? I heard someone fall down the stairs.”
“Um, that was me.” I try to smile.
“Are you O.k.?”
I stand up with her still holding on. “Yeah, I guess. Luckily, I fell on top of Yami.” Although, that is hardly ever luck.
Run looks at me funny, then she closes her eyes and turns her head away. She sneezes. “Huh?” She acts like she sneezes again. “That’s funny.” She lets out a few fake sneezes. “I can’t turn into Rin?”
At the nurse’s office, Ryouko is checking on Run.
“Well...” She takes off her scope. “It looks like Run here is under emotional distress.” She looks at me. “It seems she’s too attached to Rito to let go. She is subconsciously rejecting Rin, because she wants to stay with Rito longer.” She smiles.
Run puts her shirt back on. “Aaawww, well. It has been a long time since I’ve seen Rito.” She blushes. “And now that I’m back, he has been ignoring me.” She is trying not to look at me.
“Rito!” Oshizu walks up behind me. “Why are you hurting poor Run?”
“I didn’t mean too, I’ve just been busy.” I do feel guilty. “Besides, why doesn’t Ren show up? I mean. He hasn’t seen Lala yet.”
“You can’t compare Run’s heart to Rin’s. She is much more pure than Rin. And more sensitive. She needs love. Whereas Ren is strong and is more driven by lust.”
“Well then, what are you asking me to do?”
“Send time with her. Make her feel welcomed by you. Once she is satisfied, she should be able to change into Ren again.”
“Or you could break her heart in the most humiliating way possible, so that she’ll never forgive you.” Ryouko laughs.
Run looks up at me. “Rito.”
“I’ll never do that.”
The bell rings. “Well, you two need to get to class. We’ll figure this out later.” We start to walk away. “Oh, but Run. I want to see you again after school. I still have to do a check up for your return.”
“O.k.” She turns to me. “Rito, Could you wait for me after school.”
After school came fast again. There was nothing but tests still. I finish early and wait for Haruna. We head out to the storage place again and set up for a massage.
‘Aaaaahhhhh. This is heaven.’ “Sairenji, you’re getting much better.”
“Thank you, Rito.”
“Wow, at this rate you’ll be a pro in no time.”
She finishes up my back. I turn over. She holds the towel so it doesn’t fall off again. I’m extremely impressed. But also I’m glad I didn’t fall asleep on her again.
“Thanks, Sairenji. You were great.” I stand up.
“Ah, wait a minute, Rito.” I stop. “I want to try something.” She starts to undress.
“Sairenji! What are you...”
“Oh, I want you to try massaging me now.” She walks in front of me. “I want you to touch me, the same way I did to you. That way I can tell where I need work.” She removes her shirt and skirt, and then pulls the towel away. She raps it around herself and reaches under to pull off her underwear. She lays down on her back on the table and smiles at me.
“Ah wait. I’m not sure about this. I mean. I don’t know how to give massages. And I can’t learn this way.”
“Relax, just fallow my lead.”
I start to reach down to her, but I don’t know where to begin. There’s no place I can safely touch her. “Um, shouldn’t I start from the back?”
“No, of course not. I can’t instruct you unless I see you.”
In a moment of panic, I reach down for her stomach. Which is safely covered by the towel.
As soon as I touch her the door flies open. “Rito!”
“Lala! This isn’t what it looks like...”
“Ah, Haruna-chan. You’re giving Rito lessons on massages!” Well, close enough. “Ney, Ney. I want to try.” She pushes me aside and starts grabbing at Haruan.
“Lala-san. Don’t. That not how you do it.” Lala’s hands are everywhere.
“Heh, heh, heh. You’re mine now.” She rubs up and down Haruna’s entire body, letting the towel fall to the ground.
“Lala stop. My towel.” Haruna sits up right, and Lala grabs her.
“You don’t need it. In fact it is easier without it.” She grabs Haruna’s breast and puts her hand between her legs. Even though I can see everything, Lala is covering up Haruna. “See, I got you covered.”
Lala continues to rub. Haruna keeps moaning and whimpering. Her struggling only makes Lala rub her harder and faster.
“Lala-san. Stop. Please. I’m going to... I’m going to...” She lets out a screem, and faints.
“Sairenji!” I rush over to her. “Sairenji! Are you O.k.?”
She opens her tearful eyes. “Rito.” She blushes and covers herself up. “Ah!” I suddenly realized that we are naked. I grab the towel and place it over her. She clings to it. “Lala-san. What was that?”
“Heheheh. Don’t you like it? I learned it off the internet.”
“That was totally wrong. You shouldn’t have done that. Do you even know the first thing about massages?” I’ve rarely seen Haruna angry.
“Ah. Well...” Lala thinks. “Isn’t the most important thing to do is to make the other person feel good.” Haruna looks surprised. “And you know that you’re doing it correctly because the other person becomes so relax that they fall asleep.”
Haruna blushes and looks away. “Ah. Yes. Correct. That’s exactly what happened.”
“Yaaaaay. I know how to give massages.” Lala cheers. “Oh, but Rito. I have to run. I have a lot to do. See you at home. Bye, bye.” She runs away.
After we get dressed, we put away the stuff and start to leave.
“Rito. Did you wait long?” Run walks up to me.
“Huh? No, actually I was just finishing up here.”
“Well, I’ll see you two tomorrow.” Haruna escapes.
“Well, I was wondering what we should do now. Do you have time?”
“Um, yeah, sure. What do you want to do?”
“Rito!” This time it is Yui. “I found him. He’s over by the tennis court. If you hurry up now, we can get this over with.”
“Um, what’s Yui-chan talking about?”
“Oh, Run. You’re back. Hey. Can I barrow Rito for a minute?” She pulls me away. Run fallows.
There’s some guy impressing the girls over by the tennis court. “That’s him.” She points. “Sasuga-san!”
He walks over. “Kotegawa-san.” She smiles at her. “How are you doing?
“This is my boyfriend, Rito. Rito, this is Sasuga-san.”
I put out my hand. “Nice to meet you.”
He looks at me cross eyed, and then looks at Run. “Who’s this?” He points.
“Ah. This is, uh, my cousin, Run.” Run glares back at him. “Anyways, Rito is taking me on a date right now, so I’ll be seeing you around.”
“Are you taking her with you?” Run is not happy with the remark.
“Ah, yes. She just got back in town yesterday. And I promised to spend more time with her.” I’m finding this hard to believe.
“Well then, have fun, you two...uh, three.” He turns away.
“Hey, what’s his problem?” Run points back at him. “That was very rude.” Yui seems too relieved to answer. “Is he really stupid or something?”
On the way out, Risa finds us. “Hey. Wait up.” She jumps onto me and Yui. “So word has it you two are dating, now. Way to go Yui-chan.”
“We’re not dating. We just told that to Sasuga, so he would leave me alone.”
“Oh...” I don’t like the look in her eyes. “Well, then I suggest you keep up the act. Sasuga has spies all over the place.” She points to some girls who look away real quick. I vaguely remember them at the tennis court. “Well, then. Where are you two love birds going?”
The four of us end up at a cosplay café.
“Momioka-san. What are you doing bringing us here?”
“Well think about it, Yui. If Rito goes on a date with Run, he can bring you along and tell everyone he’s with you.” She’s diabolical. “That way, everyone wins.”
“But, why are you here?”
“Because it’s my idea.” She clings to me.
“Welcome home, master. Table for four?”
“Mio-san. You look lovely.” Run admires Mio’s maid outfit.
“Run-chan. Welcome back. Say, what guys doing?”
Risa holds me up. “I’m talking these three out on a double date.” That sounded really stupid.
Mio sits us down at a table and takes our orders. Right away she returns with our snacks and starts up a conversation with Run. After a few minutes, someone else walks in.
Mio jumps up. “Welcome! Ah, May, welcome back. Do you want the usual?”
May spots us. “Rito. What are you doing here?”
Mio clings to May. “She’s a regular here.”
“I just came in for a quick snack. The tea and cake here are really good.” She points to everyone. “Is this your first time here?”
Run and Yui nod. But I point out that it’s my second time here. “I came here with Risa once before.”
“Well, I’m usually here earlier. And Risa shows up whenever. So what brings everyone else here?”
Mio smiles. “Heheh, Rito’s on a date.”
May points to Run and Yui. “Which one?”
“That’s rude.” Risa’s notably excluded. “Actually he’s here with Run, pretending to be with Yui.”
May looks down at me. “Well, I would join you. But I hate to interrupt this, uh, double date thing you have going on.” She walks away.
Run points back at her. “Who’ she?”
After the date ended, I return home kind of late.
“I’m home.”
“Welcome home.” Saki replies.
“Tenjouin-senpai? What are you doing here?”
“I’m running away from home.”
“Again?”
“Well, Daddy wants me to start looking for a husband. But of course I don’t like the idea of marring into money. So I’m staying here for a few days.”
I think I can figure out what happened. Lala insisted until Mikan gave in.
I walk into the dinning room were everyone was.
“Rito! You missed dinner again.” Mikan is upset.
“Sorry, but I ended up meeting up with some people and eating already.”
“Well, if you get hungry, your meal is in the fridge. Anyways, we’re trying to figure out the sleeping arrangements for Saki.”
“Can’t you go back and talk to your father about this?”
“Well, I tried, but he insists on protecting the family’s fortune. He’s not being too strict about it, yet. But all the men he has in mind is either very rich, or is very powerful.” She drifts off.
“Lala, don’t you have an extra room or something?”
“Nope, that’s why I’m sleeping in Rito’s bed.”
“I’m not sleeping in one of Lala-san’s machine.” Saki makes that very clear. I can sympathize.
I try to think of something to say. “Well, I suppose you could sleep in mom and dad’s room for tonight.”
“Sorry Rito, I thought of that. Dad said he might be coming home later tonight.”
“Well then I guess she could stay in...” I was going to say Mikan’s room. But as soon as I look over at her, “my room for now.”
The front door opens.
“Saki-sama. Are you here?” Rin and Aya walk in.
“Rin? Aya? I’m sorry but I’m not going back.” (I think it was kind of obvious, that she’d come here again).
“Actually, we’re not here for that.”
“Huh? Then why?”
“We want to help.” Rin smiles.
“We want to stay with you.” Aya hugs Saki.
Saki enjoys the sympathy. “I want you to stay. But are you sure that’s a good idea? I mean. Where will everyone sleep?”
Lala jumps up. “I know!” She pulls out her dialer and summons a bunk bed. “Tada!”
“Lala, I already told you I’m not sleeping in one of your inventions.”
“But this isn’t one of mine. I found it on the streets when someone was trying to get rid of it. I wanted it for Momo and Nana. But I ended up storing it until now.”
“So this thing was in storage.” Lala agrees. “And you didn’t modify it.” Lala shakes her head. “Well, then I suppose we could all fit in Rito’s room.”
Mikan looks at the bed. “But how will all three of you fit?”
Saki smiles and goes to answer. “I’m sharing a bed with Saki.” Aya interjects.
Now that that is resolved, Lala transport the bed into my room. The room is really cramped.
“We’ll leave your stuff in the hallway tonight. For right now, let’s try to figure out the bathroom arrangement.”
Lala jumps up, “Why don’t we all take a bath together.”
“Wait, Lala. Did you use the expansion doohickey on the bathroom again?”
“Heh heh. Take a look.”
We walk up to the bathroom and this time it looks like a huge outdoor waterfall.
“Lala, what you do?”
“I upgraded Expansion-kun to include scenarios.” She pushes the keypad near the door and flips through some scenery.
Mikan looks hesitant. “But what happens if someone removes the device, or turns it off?”
“Well, Expansion-kun is now built into the bathroom. So it doesn’t come off. And if someone were to turn the device off, a safety prevents it shutting down incase someone is inside still.” I’m kind of impressed that Lala is finally learning.
“Well, this scenery looks good.” Saki points to the hot spring. “I suppose we all could fit.”
“I thought you didn’t like Lala’s inventions.”
“Well, as long as I’m awake, I could see any problems coming, right. It’s only when I’m asleep that I’m vulnerable.” She is very tempted by the look of that hot spring.
I see everyone’s starting to undress, so I make my way out of the door.
“Rito, where are you going?” Mikan stops me.
“Well, I see everyone’s taking a bath now, so I’ll come back afterwards.”
“But Rito. You have to go in with us, because you need to wash me remember.”
“Huh? Still? But everyone’s is going in with you.”
“Really Rito. I’m sure you’ve seen us all naked by now...”
I’m not sure how she won the argument. But suddenly we’re all in the bathroom together. It really does look nice, with the modifications Lala’s machine have done to this place.
“Rito.” Saki and her gang lift me up. “It’s time for us to clean you up.”
“What?” Rin and Aya start washing me. “Wait, stop.”
“Ara, Rito. Don’t you know the guess rule. Under Greek tradition, guess are obligated to wash their hosts.” (Actually, it’s the Host offers a bath before asking the guess’s name. It makes no reference to bathing together, let alone washing each other). “Well, girls, lets get every spot.”
I was done in no time flat. But their hands were conveniently everywhere. Then they put me down and turn on Mikan.
“Ah, wait, Rito is supposed to wash me.” They stop. “It’s punishment.”
“Well, I suppose we shouldn’t interfere with our host’s family issues.”
They put Mikan down. “Rito, wash me, now!”
I start washing Mikan like I did yesterday. I can tell I’m still doing it wrong. But I start to remember some things. So I’m hopefully doing better.
Lala jumps up. “Ney, Ney. Saki. Aren’t you going to wash me?”
“Ara, Lala-san. Aren’t you a guess at this house too?”
“Ah. That’s right. Well then I should be washing Rito too.”
I stop washing Mikan. “No, no. That’s O.k. You don’t have too. Only Saki fallows the Greek tradition thing. We’re Japanese. And you’re an alien.”
“But Rito. It’s kind of lonely bathing by myself.” She gives me a sad look.
“Rito, why don’t you wash Lala?” I remember Mikan and continue washing her.
“But, I’m already washing you, and well...”
“You can wash her next, Rito. You still need lots of practice.”
“Uuuuhhhhmmmm...Fine.” I turn Lala, “I’ll wash you after I’m done with Mikan.”
Lala walks over, and gives me a hug. “Yay!”
After I finish washing Mikan (again), I move onto Lala. For some reason, it’s completely different. Not only is Lala’s body much smoother, and rounder, but her breasts are completely huge, now that I’m touching them. Now that I think about, I’ve seen Lala naked before, and I do share a bed with her. But I’ve never notice how good her breast feel. As I cup them, I can feel every tender spot. And each spot that resists my movement. I move down to Lala’s butt and start washing her tail.
“Aaaaahhhhh!” Lala lets out a yelp. “Rito. Don’t touch that. You know I’m sensitive there.”
“Ah, I’m sorry. How should I wash it then?”
“Don’t.” She pulls her tail away. “I’ll wash it. You just get everywhere else.”
I finish washing Lala, but I have to go over some spots again.
“You really don’t know how to wash someone, do you, Rito.” I feel kind of embarrest, but at least I’m done.
I soak in the water with everyone else. We sit in silence, enjoying the scene. It does feel really nice and relaxing in here. ‘Lala really out did herself this time.’
I get out before everyone else. I think the heat is getting to me. And I’m getting hungry too. I get dress and head down to the kitchen to get my dinner.
“Ah, Rito. There you are.” Nana’s already eating my meal.
“Oh, Nana. Did you see what Lala did to the bath?”
“Ah, yeah, Momo and I took a bath before Saki arrived.” She takes a bit. “Did you see the water fall scenery?”
“No, actually, we used the hot spring settings.”
“Ah. There was a hot spring scenery?” She looks surprised. “Dammit. I wanted to try that out.” She pauses to eat some more. “Well. Then again. The water fall was really nice.” She drifts off.
I start to dig for some food. But instead I grab some milk.
“Hey, Rito. Are you doing anything right now?” She starts to clean up.
“Well not really.” I finish off the milk.
“Could you come here for a few minutes?” She drags me upstairs, up the teleporter, and into her room.
“Nana. What is it already?”
“You’ve been getting massages from Haruna-chan. Right?”
I’m surprised she knew. But I don’t know what the secrete is, “Yeah, she’s been giving me massages after school lately.”
“Well then. I need you to give me some breast massages.”
“Well, I don’t know anything about massages.” I start to think back to Haruna asking me to give her a massage. “Wait! Did you say breast massages?”
“Shhhhhh! Not so loudly. The thing is. I’m trying out some exercise to help my breast get bigger. But I could use some extra help.”
“Well, why don’t you ask Sairenji for help then? She’s the misuses.”
She gives me a confuse look and pauses for a second. “You don’t know. I’ve been getting massages from Haruna-chan for a while now. I’m the reason she started this whole massage thing. The only reason she started on you is because she needed a boy to practice on. She’s already got me for a girl.” That makes sense. “Even though we’ve been practicing on each other, I swear her breasts are getting bigger than mine already. It’s as if someone else is massaging her breasts.” I remember Lala giving Haruna a ‘massage’, but that just started today. “Anyways. If I’m going to beat Momo, I’m going to need some help. So you’ll do it, right?”
This is stupid. Does Nana really want me to play with her breasts? “Well, I’d like to and all. But I really don’t know anything about breast massages and such.”
“It’s fine. I’ll show you.”
Next thing I know, Nana is taking off her shirt. I’m kind of taken back as to how she doesn’t wear a bra. “Ah, Nana. Do you normally walk around without a bra on?”
“I don’t care for those things. (Besides they don’t make them to my sizes (extra small) ). Anyways. Just fallow my instructions and try to be gentle with them. O.k.?” She lies down in bed and put my hands on her. She has me doing some circular movements, then some linear movements, then some squeezes.
“Ouch. Rito, don’t pinch them.” I stop. “Well, I guess that’s enough for now.”
“There’s more?”
“Well, yeah. If I’m going to get bigger breasts, I’m going to need massages every day.” This is starting to sound tedious. “Anyways. Don’t tell anyone about this. In fact.” She pulls out a bracelet. “Here, use this to sneak around at night. It’s an invisible bracelet Onee-chan invented. Make sure no one runs into you.”
“When do you want me to come back?”
“Well, I suppose the later the better. So, Um, right before bed should be good.”
I put on the bracelet and head out of Nana’s room.
As soon as the door closes, “Rito. I see you” ‘Oh, crap’ “What are you doing seeking around up here.”
“Momo, you can see me?”
“Of course I can. You forgot to turn on Onee-sama’s bracelet.”
“Well, um, this isn’t what it looks like.”
“So, you’re not giving Nana-nee-san extra breast massages?” How the hell did she know? “Oh, Rito. BAD BOY! You’re helping out my sister, but you forgot about me.”
“Uh, well.” I know when I’m beaten, ”what do you want?”
“I want you to give me breast massages too.” I kind of look at her. “I can’t let Nana-nee-san have bigger breast then me. It’s my only advantage over her.” She pulls me into her room and whips off her shirt. “Now then, Rito. Do to me everything you learned from her.”
I can tell right away that this might not work. Not only are Momo’s breasts bigger, but they are softer too. I try to convert everything I just learned over to the new shapes, but they don’t really scale up.
“Ah, Rito. You’re so ruff.” Momo tries to act sexy.
“Oops, sorry. I made that mistake before.” I give her a few more rubs before stopping. “There. That’s all she taught me so far.”
“Well then, Rito. Do you want to go over it again?” She clings to me topless.
“Actually, it’s getting kind of late. I’m sure everyone’s looking for me.”
“Ah I see. Well then. When does Nana-nee-san expect you back?”
I almost have the nerve to say ‘She didn’t say.’ But I know Momo will figure it out. “Late, like right before bed.”
“Well then. I’ll see you again, after you’re done with Nana-nee-san.” I start to head out. “Wait a second, Rito.” She pulls on my arm. “There.” She pushes a button, and my hands disappear. “Just push the button when you’re done. Or simply take it off to become visible again.”
That was helpful, but I still rush to get out of there. Once down stairs in the kitchen, I look around to make sure no one’s around. I pull off the bracelet. I reappear. I grab one last bite to eat before heading to bed.
As soon as I walk in, Saki’s taking off her clothes. “Ara, Rito. Don’t you knock?”
“Ahck. Sorry. But this is my room...Hey wait what are you doing taking off your clothes?” I look over and I see Lala, Rin, and Aya taking off their clothes too.
“What do you think? We’re getting ready for bed.”
“All of you sleep in the nude?”
Aya crawls into the bottom bunk. “Well, actually, we forgot to pack our pajamas.”
“Can’t you barrow...” ‘Lala’s? She sleeps in the nude. Who else’s will fit?’ “O.k. never mind.” I step back into the hall and wait to go to bed.
As soon as I hit the bed, I’m paralyzed again. There’s someone crawling on top of me, under the sheets. I look over. Lala disappeared.
‘Lala?’
Momo comes out. “Rito.” She naked.
‘Momo!’ I can’t speak again.
“Rito. Don’t you like me? You touch me and everything.” She puts my hands to her breasts. “Don’t I feel better than Nana?” My hands start massaging her. “Rito. I love you. I love you as much as Onee-sama.” She kisses me. “Don’t you love me too?”
‘Honestly, I’ve never thought about it once.’
“Well? Can’t you accept my love, Rito?” She grabs my hard cock, and sticks it in. “Please, Rito. Love me.” She starts moving up and down. I can feel myself getting off from this. The movement feels really good.
“Rito. Don’t you like this? I’ll give it to you every night, if you want.” She stops and pulls me out. “Rito. Don’t you want it?”
‘Yes.’
“I’ll give it to you if you want it. I’ll make you feel really good.” She starts stroking my cock. “Rito.” Without warning, I cum all over her. “Ah.” She stops and cleans off the cum. “Moo~ Rito you’re a bad boy. You came without me.” She climbs back on top. “Well, don’t think I’m done with you yet.”
After several more rounds with Momo, she fades away. Suddenly I’m staring at Yui, in the boy’s room.
“Rito.” I’m watching her play with herself. “I’m sorry. I can’t stop doing these perverted things. I’m so horny.” I try to turn around but instead I just keep staring at her. “I want it, Rito. I want it so bad. I need it, Rito.” She’s getting off. “Rito. I want sex. I want to do ecchi things.” She starts whimpering. “Rito.” She cums. “Rito,” she pants.
Suddenly, we’re outside in front of the school, but Yui’s still naked.
“Aaawww~ Yui. You’re such a pervert.” Mio clings to Yui, wearing her cosplay outfit.
“What are we going to do with you, Yui?” Risa grabs Yui’s breast.
“Well, Rito. What do you want to do?”
I look at Yui. Risa and Mio are fondling her breasts while fingering her pussy and ass. ‘I, uuuuhhhh...’ I still can’t talk.
“You want to fuck her, right?”
Yui looks at me. “Rito? Do you want to fuck me?” Her eyes are begging for it.
Risa breaks off. “Well, Rito. I think you need to fuck Yui.” She pulls off my clothes.
Mio pulls naked Yui onto me. “Go ahead.”
Yui looks me deep in the eyes. “Rito.” She kisses me. “I, uh, I guess you’ll do.” She grabs my hard dick. I look around. Risa and Mio are watching. So is everyone else. Yui strokes me to an orgasm; I cum all over the place.
“Yui! What are you doing? That’s wrong.” Risa looks down on us.
“Sorry. I really don’t know what to do.” Yui blushes.
“You really don’t know anything about this.” Mio grins. Yui apologizes.
“Well, no wonder you masturbate so much. You’re a total virgin.” Risa and Mio start taking off their clothes.
“Well. Don’t worry, we’ll show you a thing or two.”
After countless orgasms later, I awake in the nurse’s office. Run has her clothes off, and Ryouko is examine her.
“Well, Rito. I think you have yet to satisfy Run.”
“This is all your fault, Rito. If only you knew how to please a woman, then everything would be O.k.” Oshizu yells at me from behind.
Run looks embarrassed. “But, Rito hasn’t tried anything yet.”
“That won’t do, Rito. You need to please her. It’s your responsibility as boy.”
‘I’m sorry.’ I shouldn’t feel bad about this.
“Well, Rito. Why don’t you please Run right now?” I don’t know how to answer that.
“Great idea, Mikado-sense”
I look over at Run. “Please, Rito.”
Oshizu takes off my clothes and moves me on top of Run.
“Now, now, you two. Don’t go rushing things too fast. You need to take it slow at first.”
My body starts moving on its own. I look down on Run and I insert my dick.
“Rito. Aaaahhhh. It hurts.”
‘I’m sorry.’
“See. Rito, you really need to learn how to please a woman.”
I start fucking Run, slowly at first, but I start to get into it. I speed up. Soon, I’m fucking her pretty quickly.
“Rito. Slow down. You’re hurting me.” Run cries out.
‘Sorry.’ I slow down. But the pleasure speeds up. After a few gentle thrust, I cum inside.
“Dame, dame. Rito. You did it all wrong.” Ryouko shakes her head.
“Rito. I, I still haven’t cum yet.” Run looks exhausted.
“Don’t worry, Run. I’m here.” Oshizu starts playing with Run.
“Well then. Rito. I’ll just have to teach you how to please a woman.” Ryouko undresses.
I wake up in the bathroom. Saki, Rin, and Aya are there, naked like me.
“Well then, Rito. Ready for your bath?”
Rin and Aya pick me up. They start cleaning everywhere. They hands keep touching my crotch. I get a massive hard on. They rub out a few quickies, but I just stay hard.
Saki kisses me. “Well then, Rito. You want me to clean this out for you?” Saki kneels down and starts sucking on my crotch. I cum, but She doesn’t stop. She just keeps sucking me dry.
She coughs. “Well, Rito. You’re a very dirty boy. I’ll have Rin and Aya help clean you up.”
They start taking turns sucking and stroking me. Their hands keep moving over me, this time focusing on my chest and butt.
After countless orgasms later, they stop playing with me.
“Well, Rito. I think you like being dirty. Isn’t that right?” Rin and Aya lay me down, and Saki climbs on top. “Well then. We’ll help straiten you out...”
During one of my many climaxes, I suddenly realize that I’m in Nana’s room.
“Rito. What are you waiting for?” She’s naked and laying on the bed.
Without thinking I start repeating everything she taught me earlier about breast massages. I rub her breasts over and over again.
“Rito. My breasts aren’t the only thing I want you to rub.” She moves towards her pussy. “Say, Rito. Rub me here too.” I start rubbing her clitoris, and she starts moaning. “Rito. Put your fingers in me.” I do. I can feel the wetness of her insides. Soon my hand is totally wet. “Rito.” She starts panting. “I’m cumming.” Her body arcs and he pussy tightens. It feels like she is holding my hand and peeing on it.
She relaxes and lets go. “Rito. Uses my love juice to massage my breasts.” I start rubbing her breasts again, but the extra lubrication really makes a different. Each touch feels soft and I can move much easier.
“Rito. I’m getting into this.” She starts breathing heavy. “Rito. Please have sex with me. Make me feel good.”
I’m on top of her. I keep massaging her breasts, but this time from on top. Between the new angle and the slickness, I feel comfortable groping her breasts like this.
“Rito. Make me cum again.” Without letting go, I maneuver my dick into her. I start fucking her pussy while continuing to massage her breasts.
“Rito, you’re getting good at this.” I can feel my hips moving on their own. But the pleasure feels so good. I can’t resist cumming deep inside of her.
“Rito.” I look down at her.
‘Haruna!’
“Make me feel good.”
I wake up. There’s a knock on my door.
“Rito, Everyone. It’s time to get up.” Mikan walks in.
I turn and look around. Lala’s sleeping next to me. Saki, Aya, and Rin are in the bunk beds beside me.
On my way downstairs, there’s a knock on the front door. I check to see who it is.
“Sairenji??”
“Good morning, Rito. I hope I didn’t wake you.” She notices that I’m still in my pajamas.
“No, no. Of course not. I just didn’t get a chance to change my clothes yet.” Since everyone in my room sleeps naked, I headed out before they got out of bed.
“Hey, there, Rito-kun.” Akiho surprises me.
“Sairenji-san.”
“Akiho-san.” She corrects me. “Unless you want to call Haruna-chan, Haruna-chan.”
“Uh, well...” I look over at Harun. She blushes. “Akiho-san.”
“Uh, Rito. Could we use your bath?” Haruna holds up a bowl with some bath supplies.
“Ah, yeah, sure. What happened to your’s?”
Akiho butts in. “They’re working on the plumbing so there’s no water today.” She pats me on the head. “You’re such a good boy, Rito.” She wispers in my ear, “Think of this as payment for the massages.”
“Onee-chan. I told you. Rito is helping me out.”
“Oh, come on, Haruna-chan. Don’t sell yourself short.”
I lead them to the bathroom. Akiho and Haruna both look surprised.
“Wow, Rito-kun! This is your bathroom! It looks like some kind of outdoor hot spring!”
“Did Lala use one of her inventions again?”
“Oh, yeah, she just put it in yesterday. I guess Lala forgot to turn it off. I’m not sure how to do it...and this one is permanent so I can’t just remove it...”
“It’s O.k. Rito-kun! I’d love to take a bath in an outdoor hot spring. Well then, Haruna-chan. Let’s go in.” Even before I had a chance to exit, they already started taking their clothes off.
Breakfast was kind of crowded. Not only were Saki, Aya, and Rin joining in, but so are Haruna and Akiho. All we can talk about was the new bathroom, and all the features it has.
When it was time to leave, Saki and her gang took off first, saying that they don’t want to be fallowed back here. Akiho split right afterwards saying she has to go to work. So after Mikan heads out, it’s just Lala, Haruna, and me again.
“Ney, Rito. Isn’t it a little cold today?” Lala’s holding on to me for warmth.
“Yeah, actually, it’s rather cold out.” I look over at Haruna. “Are you O.k. like that, Sairenji?”
She smiles, “I’m O.k. That bath was rather warm. I’m still cooling off.”
Lala jumps from me and onto Haruna. “Ah, she is warm.” Lala snuggles with her. “Ney, Haruna-chan. Do you mind if you keep me warm like this?”
“Auuugghh, sure, Lala-san. But you are kind of warm.” Lala laughs at Haruna’s remark.
I smile looking at them together. Lala is clinging onto Haruna as if the two of them were lovers. I couldn’t help wonder if others saw Lala and me the same way.
Suddenly, the cold seeps in. I cross my arms and let out an involuntary shiver.
“Ah, sorry, Rito. Are you cold?”
“No, I’m O.k.” The wind picks up. “Well, maybe this is a little cold for me.”
Haruna takes my arm and holds onto me. “Is this better?”
It was much better. But the look of Lala holding on to Haruna, and Haruna holding on to me, was something I couldn’t help laugh at.
“What wrong, Rito.”
“Nothing, nothing. This is just too awkward to walk around like this.”
“Well then.” Lala walks around between Hurana and me. She gives us a hug and we snuggle together. “If we stay here like this, we should be able to warm up, Neeyy~.”
Haruna blushes. “Well, we do have a few minutes to spare. If we stop and wait then hurry to class, we should be warmed up.”
We hurried to class and had plenty of time to spare. We were plenty warmed up from the rush and the group hug.
“Rito!” Risa give Lala and me a hug.
“Let’s all hug.” Mio pulls Haruna in.
“Ah, Risa, Mio. We’re pretty warm already.”
“Well, we’re cold.” They snuggle up with us.
It was becoming hot in here.
“O.k. you two, knock it off already.” Yui steps in.
Risa pulls Yui into the hug. “Ah, come on Yui-chan. It’s really cold out here.” She pulls Yui right up to me. “Besides isn’t it much warmer to be next to Rito like this.”
Yui takes a look at me. “Well, then, let’s hurry up and get inside already.”
Class ended quickly again. The fact that I got a perfect on the tests, came as a shock. But the fact that we went over it again, made class boring. I start to doze off. ‘I kind of feel like I’m not sleeping to well at night.’ Not that I remember what happened after I go to bed. All I remembered was not being able to move again. ‘I wonder if that is affecting my sleep.’
“Hey, Rito. Can I join you for lunch?” I look up to see Yui standing over me.
“Huh?” I must still be half asleep.
“Oh, ho, ho. Yui-chan. Trying to stay close to Rito. Just in case.”
“Shut up. Already.” Yui barks at Risa and Mio.
“Hey, Yui-chan. That’s a really good idea.” Lala pops out of nowhere. “We could all have a picnic outside.”
I look outside. It actually looks like it warmed up a lot. Lala begins inviting more people to the picnic.
Everyone’s outside, enjoying their lunch. Even Oshizu, Run, and Yami join in. Mio brought a cake from her cafe. This leads to a conversation about me dating Run and Yui.
“Oh, hey, Run. That reminds me. Where have you been staying since you got back?”
“Oh, I’ve been staying at a hotel recently. I had problems finding an apartment. But Yui here is having me move in with her.”
We look a Yui. “Well, it’s not a big deal. My brother’s moving out, so we now have a spare room to offer.”
Oshizu hugs Run. “That’s great news. If you keep dating Rito, while staying with friends, I’m sure Ren will return.”
“That reminds me.” Haruna jumps in. “I’m going to be busy right after school today.” She glances me. “I’m trying to find a place to move into. My sister’s boyfriend is moving in.”
“Haruna-chan, you can stay with us!” Lala offers.
“Well, yeah, of course you can stay...” I really want this. “But Lala, do we have a room to spare?” I want to offer my room, but Saki and her friends already moved in there.
“Huuuummmm~” Lala is thinking really hard.
“It’s O.k. I don’t have to move out right now. Besides, Saki is staying with you right now, correct?”
Now everyone’s talking about Saki, and the conversation moves around from there.
Afterschool, Yui approaches me.
“Rito. Do you want to go on a date with me and Run again?”
At first I was ready to say no. But since I have nothing going on, “Ah, O.k.” We find Run in the halls, “Hey, Run. Do you want to go on another date today?”
“Oh, yes, of course, Rito-kun. I love to. Just give me a minute. I have to go to the nurse.”
Yui and I wait outside Ryouko’s office. The silence between us became awkward.
“Hey, Rito.” I look over at her. She’s blushing and not looking at me. “Do you like going on a date with us?”
“Well, it’s kind of strange going out on fake dates. But it does kind of remind me of when I practice dating Mikan.”
“Your little sister?”
“Ah, yeah. She told me that if I keep hanging around Kenichi, it’ll ruin me for all women. So she suggested that I practice dating her. Since it will also help her build up confidence to ask out this guy she liked.” I start to think back. “Of course now I kind of regret it.”
“Why’s that?” Yui looks at me.
“Well...” Our eyes catch. “It’s not like I was a bad boyfriend or anything.” I look away. “At first I was really nervous, and I messed up a lot. But after a while, I calmed down and started having fun. We went to all these places together, acting like we were a couple. But eventually we would just goof off and have fun. She told me that’s how a real date should be. Truthfully, I kind of miss it. Spending time together as a family and all.”
Yui was still staring at me. “But! The reason I regret it is that Mikan eventually did ask out that guy she liked. And he totally rejected her. Saying how ‘He doesn’t feel the same way about her’. She was so heart broken, that she shut herself up in her room for a whole week, and of course we stop practicing dating after that.” I sigh. “I just think that if she went through so much trouble to ask him out, he should have at least considered her feelings before rejecting her flat out.”
Yui gave me a kind of cross eyed look. It kind of dawned on me that I shouldn’t be talking. At first I was thinking about Haruna. But then again, Lala went through a lot to be with me. And I still haven’t given her a proper answer yet. Maybe this is why I have problems dealing with women.
Risa and Mio join up. “Hey you two! Going out on another date I see!”
Mio pulls us together. “Hehehe, you two do look like a lovely couple.”
“I think you should kiss right here out in the hallway. Make your love officially known to the whole school.”
Risa starts to pull our heads together, but Yui brakes off. “Knock it off! You know perfectly well that Rito is doing this for Run. We’re just waiting for her.”
“Tisk, tisk, Yui. You know that you are here because you want to be seen with Rito. If the two of you were to make out in the hallway, then I’m sure everyone will be convinced that he’s your boyfriend.”
Run walks out. “Ah, Rito. How could you!”
I pull away. “I’m not doing anything like that to Kotegawa-san. Besides, you know we’re not actually dating.”
The five of us decided to go see a movie. It was some comedy that was supposed to be very funny, and we all wanted to watch it.
On the way in, we meet up with May. “Oh, hey, Rito. Looks like your double date turned into a quadruple date.” She glares at me. Yui and Run didn’t take it very well
“Ara, May-chan. Don’t you know what a playboy Rito is.” Mio clings to me.
Risa jumps on. “Come and join in. There’s plenty of Rito to go around.”
“No thanks, I’ll just watch my movie in peace.” She starts to walk away, and we fallow. She stops and turns around. “What? Why are you following me?”
Mio points to the movie. “Ho, ho, ho. Looks like we’re going to see the same show,” Risa laughs out. “Sure you don’t want to join in. You could at least sit next to us.”
In the theater, the six of us find some really good seats. Risa and Mio bought up refreshments, forcing me to pay for them. But Yui made them share. Despite the awkwardness of being with five other girls, no one seemed to care. The movie was so funny that we forgot most of our problems. Even Yui seemed to get along with Risa and Mio for a while.
May did not stick around. We barely noticed that she left as soon as we got out of the building.
Later, Yui and Run started to walk away.
“Oh, yeah, that’s right. Run, did you finish moving in with Kotegawa-san?”
“Ah, well, not really. I’m staying in Yui’s room tonight. Her brother is still moving out.”
“Onii-chan finished packing up his things, but he’s not sure if he can stay at his girlfriend’s place tonight.”
“Oh, he’s moving in with his girlfriend. Sounds like it’s getting serious.”
“Yeah, well. I think their trying to buy a house together, or something. I’m not too sure what he’s planning. I still can’t think of Onii-chan finally settling down.”
Risa and Mio cling to me. “Well, hey, you two. The day is still young. Don’t you want to go over to Rito’s house and try out that new bath that he has.”
Yui blushes, and Run looked kind of offended.
“Don’t go inviting other to someone else’s house.” I jump in. “But if you two want...” I look at Yui and Run.
“Ah, sorry Rito-kun. Maybe next time.” Run walks away. Yui looks back and fallows Run.
“Well, then Rito-kun. Mind if we join in instead.”
“I’m home.”
“You’re late. Rito.” Mikan cries out. “Well, at least you made it in time for dinner.” She rounds the corner.
“Yahoo. Mikan-chan. Long time no see.” Mio clings to Mikan. “Hehe, you’re such a good little sister.”
“Rito. Have you been bad to poor Mikan-chan again?” Risa cuts me down.
“Of course not.” I think.
“Risa-san. Mio-san. What brings you here?”
“Actually, we’re here to check out Rito’s bathroom.”
“Is it true that there’s a hot spring in there?”
“Ara. Why don’t the two of you just invite yourselves in.” Saki is eating dinner.
“You’re one to talk. What are you doing here?”
“What does it look like. We’re having dinner.” Rin and Aya nod.
“Well, we’re just here to take a bath. We’re not planning on staying after that. Unlike you.”
Mikan jumps in. “Well, we’re having dinner right now. So if you want to take a bath, it will have to wait.”
“Ah, yes, we are all waiting to go into the hot spring.” Yami looks at us.
“Ah, Yami-chan. Will you be joining us in the bath?” Risa and Mio moves onto her.
I look over at Mikan. “Sorry Rito. You know how Yami likes hot springs.”
“HAAAAIIIII~ Why don’t we all take a bath right now.” Lala stands up.
“Mooooeeee~ Lala-san. I just finished making dinner.” Mikan yells at her.
“No problem. I can just store it in here until we’re ready to eat.” Lala pulls out some new invention of her’s.
“Aaawww~ But Onee-chan. I’m hungry.” Nana talks with her mouth full.
“Ara. Nana-nee-chan. You’re still hungry. Haven’t you’ve been eating all day. You know you’re going to get FAT if you keep eating.” Momo laughs.
Nana swallows her food. “Well, I guess we can take a bath now. If everyone insists.”
In the bathroom/hot spring, Saki and her gang, start washing me.
“Oh ho. I see. You let Saki stay in exchange for service.” Risa watches.
“Maybe we should offer Rito our service too.” Mio grabs some soap.
In seconds the five of them wash every inch of me. From head to toe. Risa and Mio turn to Mikan.
“Uh, Rito is supposed to wash me.” Mikan stops them.
“Aw, how cute. You two still have that kind of relationship.” Mikan blushes and ignore them. Risa and Mio then turn on Lala. “Well then, we look forward to washing Lala-chan!”
“HHAAAAAIII~ Rito washes me too.”
Risa and Mio stop. “Oh, I see.” They look at Nana and Momo. “Actually. Now that I think about. We never did check out you two.” They go rushing in. Nana slips away. They get their hands on Momo and start washing. At first Momo’s stunned. But then the washing begins. Risa and Mio start groping her.
“Ah, what, wait, don’t touch me there.” She pleads
“Hey, hey, you’re as sensitive as your sister.”
I ignore the situation, and begin washing Mikan. Yami watches. “Rito, you still wash Mikan-san?”
“NO! It’s not like that Yami-chan,” Mikan blushes, “It’s punishment for being so stupid.”
“Oh, I see. Rito. You can wash me next.”
“Huh? Why?” She gives me a cold look. “Alright, I get it.”
“Aw~. But Yami-chan. I was hoping to wash your back and hair.” Mikan pleads.
“Alright then. You can wash my back and hair. Rito will wash everything else.”
After Mikan, I move onto Lala. Mikan insisted on washing Yami next. Saki stares at me oddly from the hot spring as I cup Lala’s breasts. Lala’s giggles and laughing did make her stand out. But Saki was watching me. She looks down at her own breasts and starts handling them. It made me notice that the two of them have roughly the same breast sizes. But since I’m touching Lala’s, her’s feels bigger in my hands.
Then I start remembering how I gave Nana some breast massages. Her breasts didn’t feel bigger just because I touched them. They were soft, but not quite the handful Lala has.
“What are you looking at?” I didn’t realize I was staring at Nana. “Are you staring at me?”
“No, nothing.” I look back at Lala.
“Oh ho ho. Nana-nee-chan. Did you hear that. Rito was looking at your breasts and claimed to see nothing.”
Nana attacks Momo. “Shut up. Rito didn’t say that. He was just denying looking at my breast.”
I can feel Yami eye beam drilling into the back of my head. “Ecchi?”
“No, no, I was just thinking that no one is washing Nana.”
Risa and Mio grab Nana. “Oh, don’t worry about that Rito-kun. We got her covered.” Nana struggles helplessly.
I feel bad for Nana. But I feel better when Yami’s eye beam moved away. I finish washing Lala, and move to Yami. I’m kind of surprised that her body is so much like Mikan. I was expecting her to feel more firm, knowing her profession. But she is every bit as small and soft as Mikan. Without thinking I fallow the same procedure and wash all of Yami. Including her back and hair that Mikan already washed. I keep getting distracted because Yami keeps saying “Baka” every time I make a mistake. Which seems to be often.
Once I finished Yami, everyone is in the hot spring. I start to relax.
Saki swims over to me and whispers in my ear. “Hey, Yuuki-kun. Is Lala’s breasts really that much softer then mines.”
I stand up. “Oh, huh, Tenjouin-senpai. I’m sorry you startled me. You were saying something.”
She blushes. “Never mind.”
I feel kind of embarrassed, so I get out. I heard perfectly well what she said. I just don’t know why I jump up like that. ‘I think she did startle me.’
“Hey Rito. You getting out?”
“Ah, yeah, well,” I blush, “I’m getting kind of hungry.”
We go down to eat. Risa and Mio got dress and left, still taking about how great the bath was. Lala pulls out each dish and hands them out. Mine was the only one untouched. Surprisingly the food was still warm and tasted very fresh. Even though it was probably sitting around for a few minutes. As I started to eat, I really did start to feel hungry.
“Humph. This food really stayed fresh.” Saki keeps eating.
Lala laughs. “HHHAAAAIIII~ Much Much-kun is great for storing food.”
“Well, that could really be useful. It sounds better than the refrigerator.” Mikan looks at the food. “But I still would have to cook...”
“So is Yami-chan staying the night?”
“Yes.” Yami mutters.
“She’ll be staying in my room.” Mikan give Yami a hug. “Say, Yami. Don’t you have any other clothes?”
“I don’t have any other clothes.” She’s wearing her uniform.
“What about pajamas?”
“I don’t have any.”
“Then what do you sleep in?”
“I sleep nude.” ‘Her too.’
“Well, I have some pajamas you can change into. You can try on some of the clothes too, for tomorrow.”
Lala jumps in. “Ney, ney. That reminds me. Rito, isn’t Haruna-chan still looking for a place to stay?”
“Well, yeah. But I don’t how she could stay here.” I look around the table. Saki avoids eye contact.
“She can stay in my room.” We all turn to look at Nana. She still has food in her mouth. “What? Haruna-chan and I are good friends. Of course she can stay in my room.”
“Ara, Ara. Since when did you and Haruna-chan get to be so close? Nana-nee-chan.”
Nana blushes. “Never mind how we became friends. We just are. So if Haruna-chan needs a place to sleep, then of course I should help.”
“HHHAAAAIII~ that’s great news! I’ll invite her over right now! Rito! What’s Haruna’s phone number?”
I put down my food. “I got it.” I go into the other room and call Haruna.
“Hello?”
“Ah, Sairenji. Are you still looking for a place?”
“Well, actually. No, I stopped.”
“Did you find somewhere already?”
“No, no. I haven’t found anywhere so far. It just that. I can’t afford to pay the rent at any of these places.”
“Well, you can come here. Nana said you can stay in her room. If that’s O.k. with you.”
“Well, I don’t want to be a freeloader.” ‘Yeah, we have enough of those here.’ “But unfortunately, I really can’t pay rent.”
I hear Akiho over the phone. “Ask him if he’ll do it for the massages.”
“Moe~ Onee-chan. I told you about that already.”
“I’ll do it.” I answer.
“Rito!”
“You really shouldn’t sell yourself short. Sairenji.”
There was a slight pause. “O.k. Rito. I’ll move in. But I’m not doing it for the massages. I’ll help out around the house, cooking and cleaning. I’m sure poor Mikan has her hands full with everyone there already.”
This is the best thing that ever happened to me. “Ah, yeah. You’re right about Mikan.”
“I’ll be over in a minute. I’m just bringing things for tonight. I’ll get the rest tomorrow after school.”
I tell everyone about Haruna. Mikan and Lala are especially happy.
By the time we are done eating, Haruna arrives. She brings a small case and Nana shows her upstairs. I was going to offer Haruna a bath, but then I remembered she was here in the morning already. They day seemed to long that I was ready for bed. But I realized that I’m supposed to go to Nana’s room. I’m not sure if she still wants to meet, now that Haruna’s there.
I come up with an excuse to check in on them. I head up to Nana’s room and knock on the door.
Nana answers. “Oh, hey, Rito.” She pulls me in. “I was just telling Haruan-chan about how you give me breast massages. I was thinking about passing on tonight, but Haruna-chan wanted to join in.”
“Ah, well, it’s not that big of a deal. I just was saying that it was kind of nice that you would do that for Nana-san, and how lucky she was.” Haruna was trying to wave me off.
“Well, not that it’s a problem for you Haruna-chan. But I mean it would be unfair that I’m the only one who gets massages. Besides, it wouldn’t hurt to have a little more upfront. Seeing how Onee-chan is.”
There’s a moment of silence. “Well, anyways. Rito, you could start with me first.” Nana removes her top and lies down on the bed. I start groping her breast. Nana has to repeat almost every movement to me. Haruna starts coaching from the side as she watches. She also includes a few more techniques that she just found out recently.
Nana stands up. “Alright, Haruna-chan. It’s your turn.”
I turn to look a Haruna. “Ah, well.” She blushes. “Wait. I just remembered. I never did give Rito his massage for today. Rito if you please.”
I pause. Then look around. “Uh, here? How?” Nana pulls out a massage table from her closet. ‘That’s right. Sairenji gives Nana both breast and regular massages.’ I start to take off my clothes, but stop at my underwear. “Um, do you have a towel?”
“You don’t need one, Rito.” Nana pulls down my boxers. “It’s not a big deal.”
I cover myself up, but then lay down on the table. Haruna start her usual massages.
“Well, since you don’t need me, I’ll just lay down in bed.” Nana still topless slips under the sheet. I can’t see which way she’s facing, but the ways she’s shifting around sounds awfully familiar.
Haruna continues massaging me. Nana is making noise from under the sheets. When Haruna finishes my back, I turn over. Now I can see Nana facing us, but trying to pretend to have her eyes close. The noises she’s making sound reminds me of Yui back when we were in the bathroom together. I just turn my head and look up at the ceiling.
“Are you O.k. Rito?” Haruna looks down on me.
I node. It’s true that I’m really enjoying this. Haruna continues massaging my nude front. Nana continues making noise. I try to ignore her and just focus on Haruna.
“Rito.” Haruna looks down on me.
“Ah. Sorry. I almost fell asleep there again.” Nana laughs faintly.
Haruna smiles. She looks very cute. “I’m done.” I start to stand up. “Rito.” I stop. “I still need you to massage me.” I start thinking about giving Haruna a breast massage. “You know. So I can tell how I’m doing.”
My mind jumps back to yesterday. “Ah, yeah. Um...I’ll try.”
Haruna freely takes off all of her clothes and lies face down on the table. “Don’t try to think too hard. Just remember how I did it.”
I start moving around her backside, slowly trying to remember what she did. Little by little I start copying some of the movements. I know that I’m going much slower. And I’m stopping frequently to think.
“Try not to stop. Just keep moving.”
I continue on. The movements feel almost random. Like there’s no pattern at all.
I stop. Haruna stands up and turns over. I can see her entire body. She looks really cute, lying there naked.
“Rito.”
“Ah, yeah, right.” I put my hands on her breasts and start moving around again. I try to keep my mind blank, but I can’t help but stare. I keep my hands moving and keep focusing on Haruna’s nude body.
“Rito.” I stop. Without realizing it, I have started giving Haruna a breast massage.
“Sorry.”
“Well, I guess I’ll have that breast massage after all.” I massage her breasts the same way I did Nana’s. She has me do the entire exercise from start to finish. Haruna’s breasts are small, but they feel more like Momo’s than Nana’s.
Haruna stands up. “That will do for today, Rito.”
Nana looks up. “Oh yeah. Same time tomorrow?”
I agree and start to head out.
“Uh, Rito.” Haruna picks up my clothes.
Outside, I put on Nana’s invisible bracelet.
“Rito-kun~” Momo is standing beside me. “Did you forget about me?”
“No, no. I was just coming over to your room next.”
I walk in. There’s no need to turn invisible since no one is around. Without saying a word, Momo is already completely undressed.
“I don’t think you have to take everything off for the massage, Momo.”
“Ara, but it feels much better this way.”
I start following the techniques I just learned.
“Ara, ara. Did you get much better all of a sudden?” I don’t answer. “I guess having Haruna-chan living with us means you get extra practice.”
It’s true. I am getting extra practice. Momo and Haruna both have similar body types. Not to mention, after bathing Mikan, Lala, and Yami, I’m getting the feel of their bodies very quickly.
It takes a while, but I finish giving Momo her breast massages. “Ara, Rito-kun. You’re not done yet.” I freeze. “Why don’t you give me a full body massage too.” I don’t know how she knows about this, but I know she knows everything that’s been going on. Without questioning her, I give her a massage too. Starting from the front and going on to the back.
It’s late by the time I finish Momo. I turn invisible and head down stairs to my room. Everyone is already asleep. I turn visible again, and walk in. I change into my pajamas and crawl into bed, next to Lala.
I close my eyes and Lala pulls on my arm. I look over at her.
“Sairenji.” She’s lying next to me naked.
“Rito.” She kisses me. “Are you happy? Now that I’m here, sleeping with you, naked like Lala?” ‘This can’t be real.’ “Rito. Do you love me?”
“Ah, yeah, I do.”
She kisses me again, full tongue. I pull her in, and she grabs my crotch. I notice that I’m naked too. And I’m happy just being here. I can feel my dick poking her. After a minute, I cum.
“Rito.” She pulls off the cover. Her naked body crawls on top of mine.
“Sirenji.” I look over at Saki’s bunk bed, and it’s empty.
“Don’t worry, Rito. There’s no one here but us.” She maneuvers my hard on into her. She trust down, and I can feel the jolt of pleasure. “Rito.” She starts fucking me. “Fuck me like you did Momo.” I reach up and grab her breasts. They feel very nice. Softer than when I was massaging them. I can feel the orgasm building up. I move forward and pull myself up to her. She has problems moving so I help fucking her. “Rito!”
I cum. I lay back down, and she collapse on me. She is panting and milking my penis. She kisses me, and I embrace her.
“Rito.” She starts up again. “I love you.” She fucks me to countless orgasms, then moves on to hand jobs, blow jobs, and breast fucking.
She gets off. Haruna pulls me out of bed. “Rito.” She pulls me over to Saki’s bunk beds, and we go at it again. She even pulls me up to the top bunk for some more sex.
Finally, she pulls me out into the hall way. She starts running around. “Isn’t this great, Rito?” She smiles back at me.
“Ah, yeah.” Although we’re walking around the house naked, I do feel somewhat embarrassed. Haruna’s breasts are bouncing up and down, moving side to side. My hard on is swinging freely and smacking into stuff.
She pulls me down to the kitchen. She lies on the table. “Rito.” She spreads her legs. “Eat me.” I move between her legs and start licking her clit. I can taste the juices flowing from her, and strangely enough, I like it. I keep licking, and she gets wetter. I start sucking up the liquid that flows out of her. “Rito.” She cums. I start licking it up.
My dick is hurting. I’ve gotten so turned on from this that my erection is bulging to a new max. Haruna leans upright and kisses me. “Sorry Rito. I’ll make it feel good.” She pulls my crotch into her. Haruna’s lying on the table, and I start fucking her. I speed up every time I start to cum, then pause for a second to dump my load into her. Haruna raps her legs around me so I can’t pull out. Even though she is milking me, I get hard again and instinctively fuck her again and again.
I fall back. I feel like my legs vanished from underneath me. Haruna helps me stand up, and then lays me down on the table. “Hehe, Rito. It’s your turn to feed me.” She sucks my dick and uses her hand to help stroke it. She is pumping me fast. But I feel like my sperm is being sucked out, even without her stimulating me. I cum. I dump a load into Haruna’s mouth, and she drinks it all with out spilling. She even starts up again and again, getting me off to lots of orgasms.
After the kitchen, we move onto the couch, and back to the hallway. Each room, we fuck each other over and over again on every inch of the place in every position.
We move onto the bathroom. Haruna sits me down and starts washing me.
“Let me wash you like Saki, Rin, Aya, Risa, and Mio have already done.” Her hands were every where. She strokes me off to so many orgasms. She even sticks her finger up my butt, while playing with my crotch. She moves on to blow jobs, before fucking me silly once more.
“Rito.” She kisses me. “Wash me now. Like you do Mikan, Lala, and Yami.”
I lather up my hands and start touching Haruna. I wash her just like I do everyone else.
“No, no, Rito. You have to do it right.” She has me fondling her breasts, pinching her nipples, and even fingering her butt and her pussy. She cums a few times and has me go over her body over and over again.
“Rito. You really don’t know how to handle a woman’s body. Do you?” She pulls me out and up to Nana’s room. She pulls out the massage table and has me lie down.
“Rito. Let me give you a massage real quick.” She starts with my front. She keeps touching me, and stroking my erection. I cum time and again, but she doesn’t move on.
“Now Rito. Massage me.” She takes my place and lies face up. I start touching her, but she moves my hands onto her breasts. “Massage me, just like I did just now.”
I put my hands on her breasts and finger her pussy. I keep groping her and rubbing my hand between her legs. She gets off a few times, and she instructs me to use her vaginal fluids to oil her up. It takes a lot of orgasms. But after a while, her body was very slippery.
“Now, Rito. Give me a breast massage. Just like you normally do to me, Nana, and Momo.” I take her breasts, one in each hand, and start rubbing. The extra lubrication helps my hands glide around and slide over her. I keep massaging Haruna’s breast for a long time before my dick becomes extra hard.
“Are you horny again, Rito?” My penis is pounding, and I can barely sits upright. She grabs me and gives me a quick hand job. The quick cum does help take the edge off. But I still have a hard on.
Haruna climbs into Nana’s bed. “Rito. Let’s do it over here.” I follow her. We start making out. She kisses me while rubbing out more cum from my dick. After a while I finally stick it in her. We go at it like we did all over the house.
Before heading back down stairs, we go at it again in Momo’s room, Lala’s room, and the hallway between them. She leads me down into Mikan’s room. But instead we enter Yui’s bed room.
“You know Rito. I masturbate all the time too.” She lays down in Yui’s bed and starts playing with herself. “All girls masturbate. Everyone loves sex. So do women. That’s why we masturbate just like any guy.” She is really getting into it. “Do you like to watch, Rito? Do you enjoy the idea that Nana and Yui can masturbate freely around you?” She cums. “You know, Rito. Sex is fun. And fooling around, masturbating, sleeping nude, and even bathing together, is really a turn on for us girls.” She stands up. “We enjoying playing with you, and playing with ourselves.” She kisses me. “Don’t you enjoy it too?”
I don’t know what to say. I like this. I really like having sex with Haruna. Playing around, running around nude. But it isn’t the same.
“Of course I like this, Sairenji.”
“Haruna.”
“H-Haruna-san.”
“Just Haruna.”
“Of course I like this, Haruna. But, that’s just because I like you. I’ve always liked you since the day we first meet. But this. This isn’t real. I want to be with you. But I have to be with everyone else too.” She backs up. “I like everyone. And I like the idea of all of us being together, but...”
“I get it.” She walks to the door, and opens it.
“Rito.” Lala is standing in the door way covering her nude body. “Uh, hi.” She is blushing really red. She walks in a few baby steps at a time, trying to keep herself covered. “So~ Rito. You love me too. Do you, uh, want to...” She is drifting off. “Play with me.”
I look at her. “Lala, why are you acting like that?”
“Because...” She kind of cancels her voice. “This is what you like, right?”
Haruna hugs Lala. “You like me because I’m a shy girl. Right, Rito?”
“Well, I like Sai~ uh, Haruna, because she’s Haruna.” I look at Lala, “But I like Lala because she’s Lala.”
Lala breaks out of her shell. “HHHHAAAAAIIII~ and I like Rito, because he’s Rito.” She slips behind Haruna. “Ney, ney. Did you hear? Rito likes Haruna just the way she is.” Lala grabs Haruna’s breast and pussy.
“O.k. Lala, I get it. Rito likes me to be more like me.” Haruna’s getting off from Lala playing with her. “But, I’m sure he’ll make an exception for this.” Haruna kisses Lala.
“Hehe. Haruna likes girls.”
“No, of course not. But Rito wants us all to get along. So we should start loving each other.”
Lala kisses Haruna back. “Hehe. But I’ve always loved Haruna. You so cute and shy.” Lala starts getting Haruna off. “I can see why Risa and Mio like playing with your body.”
“Aaaahhh, Rito. If I have to have sex with Lala. Just to make you happy. I will.” Haruna turns around and starts going at it with Lala. The two of them are groping and feeling each other up. Lala keeps licking Haruna, and Haruna keeps kissing Lala.
Lala leads Haruna onto Yui’s bed. They keep fooling around and touching each other. Haruna lies down on her back and Lala climbs on top. She kisses her lips and figures her pussy. Haruan endures it and tries to play with Lala’s pussy. But she can’t see around Lala’s breasts.
Lala keeps fooling around with Haruna. Haruna gives in and plays with Lala’s breasts. Soon Haruna is climaxing, while Lala continues to work her over. She cums over and over again, in one long orgasm. After a minute, Lala stops and Haruna climbs on top. She gets back at Lala by sucking on her breast, while playing with her pussy. Lala starts her own multiple orgasm. Haruna keeps going.
Haruna stops. “Ah, Rito. Sorry. We were starting to forget about you.” She gets up and pulls me over to the bed.
“Eheheh. Rito. It’s your turn to play with us.” Lala kisses me and pulls me down on top of her. Haruna climbs behind me and grabs my crotch. Without realizing it, I’ve become painfully hard again. Haruna starts stroking me with one hand and holds my chest with the other. Lala takes my hands and puts them on her breasts.
“Rito. Give me a massage too.” I start rubbing Lala’s breasts. They’re so massive that both of my hands are full with just one tit. “Rito, suck on my breasts.” I use one hand to lightly squeeze Lala’s breast, so that the nipple is pointing strait up. I put my lips on her and start sucking.
“Not like that, Rito.” Haruna whispers in my ear. “Use your lips and bite lightly on the duct.” I do. Lala moans in pleasure. I cum. I forgot about Haruna playing with me. But the orgasm takes me back. I shoot a load onto Lala’s belly. Haruna keeps pumping me. I start panting hard on Lala’s nipple, and she cums.
“Very good, Rito.” Haruna stops rubbing me out and puts my cock inside Lala. “I think you’re ready.” Haruna holds my chest and belly and trusts her hips into mine. The momentum pushes me into Lala. Haruna pulls back, and tightens her hold on me so that I move back into her. She keeps thrusting her hips into me and soon develops a rhythm that forces me into Lala and bounces back into her. I’m fucking Lala really hard. But the movements are completely out of my control. Haruna is fucking my backside, transferring it through my body, and into Lala.
I start cumming inside of Lala. After a few loads Lala starts cumming too. The fucking motion continues. My sperm is sucked out by Lala’s pussy. After several minutes, Haruna stops and switches with Lala. The two of them continues fucking each other transducively through me.
I pump a few loads into Haruna. Lala stops and pulls out my dick. “Heheh, now you’re going to play with Haruna while I play with you.” Lala starts stroking my dick, and I start kissing Haruna. Our lips meet, miss, and even lick each other. I massage her breasts and start sucking on her nipple. I start cumming, spraying loads onto Haruna’s belly while breathing into her nipple. Haruna cums and we stop.
We collapse onto the bed. I lie face up with Haruna on my left and Lala on my right.
Lala laughs in my ear. “Ney, Rito. Isn’t this fun?”
“Are you happy to be with both of us, Rito?” Haruna kisses my check and starts fondling my dick. Lala picks up on this and starts licking the side of my face while massaging my balls. They use their free hand to move my hands to their crotches. They hold me there until I stick my fingers in them.
“Hehe, it tickles.” Lala giggles.
“Rito.” Haruna moans in my ear.
We keep playing with each other for a while. After many orgasms, we stop. They go back to kissing me.
Haruna turns my head to face her. “Rito, are you happy?” She kisses me.
Lala turns me around. “Are you having fun, Rito?” She kisses me too.
“Ah, well...” ‘Not really.’
They pick on my lack of answer, and get out of bed. They start walking around the room.
Lala picks up a cute stuffed kitten. “Ehehe, think Yui would mind if we play with her stuff animals?”
Haruna gets back in bed. “Well, let’s try something.”
We have another three way. But somehow, we use the stuffed animal. We end up tearing it apart and moving on to another one. Then another. Soon we include Yui’s clothes and even some random cloths she has around her room.
Once they’re destroyed, Lala starts searching Yui’s desk. “Hehe. Found something good, Haruna.” She pulls out some vibrators and other sex toys.
“Figures. She would do it at home too.” Haruna takes the stuff and starts working them.
They walk over to the bed, where I’m still laying. I wasn’t looking forward to using some of that stuff on me. So the girls started using it on each other right on top of me. They play with me intermittently, keeping me cumming and cumming while the two of them get off on Yui’s stuff.
They stop. “Rito! Why aren’t you happy?” Lala wimpers.
“Don’t you love us?” Haruna pleads.
I look at both of them. “Of course I do.”
“Then, why aren’t you happy?”
“I am happy,” I breath, “It just...” They both stare at me, and I try to stand up. “I want to be with both of you. But not like this.” They look confused. “It’s fun being with everyone. Doing normal thing. Going to school. Helping around the house.” I move to the edge of the bed. “I know it’s not much of a life. But I want you two to be a part of it. And I want to be part of your lives too.” I stand up. “There’s more to this world than just staying here having sex all the time in Yui’s bed room.” I look around. “Then again. Why are we in Yui’s bed room?”
I wake up. I’m in my room. I remember everything that just happened. ‘What an intense dream.’ It felt so real. ‘Why was Haruna and Lala so desperate to make me happy.”
There’s something on my body. I look over and see Lala sleeping peacefully.
“Momo.” I pull off the cover and there’s Momo laying, naked, on top of my nude body.
“Ara, ara. Good morning, Rito.” She licks my chest.
“Rito, what’s going on.” Haruna’s lying next to me. I can see she’s naked too.
“Haruna?”
“Hehe, good morning, Rito.” Lala turns me over to her and kisses me.
“What’s going on?”
“Rito.” Haruna pulls me over to her and kisses me.
“Good morning.” Momo kisses me.
I can feel some hands moving around my hips. They grab my enormous crotch, my heavy balls, and one finger starts poking at my tip.
“Let’s have a little fun before school.” They start jerking me off. My balls are being rolled around. I feel a lot of hands rubbing my chest. I try to stand up. But the hands hold me down. Soon, I start snapping off orgasms, spraying it all over Momo.
“O.k. you three, that’s enough.” Saki, Rin, and Aya pull me out. “It’s our turn now.” They sit me down and start playing with me again. The six of them are playing with my body. There hands are everywhere and I start cumming again.
There’s a nock on the door. “Onii-chan, are you awake yet?” Mikan walks in, butt naked, with Yami (also nude) behind her. Mikan walks up to me and kisses me. “Onii-chan. You started without us.”
Yami kisses me too. “Suki.”
The eight of them have their way with me. I’m cumming like crazy. Lala pins me down and climbs on top, giggling.
“Oh, wait, aren’t we forgetting someone.”
Nana walks in, half asleep, but naked. “Morning~ Rito~” She kisses me with her eyes still closed.
They take turns fucking me, helping each other get off, while making me cum as much as possible. I loose count of how many times they each fuck me. But they just keep going at it.
“Did everyone get a turn?”
“I think Haruna needs to go again.” Lala inserts.
“Well, I did fuck Rito the most.” She climbs on top, “But that’s only because I love him so much.”
The girls walk out the room, still naked. We head downstairs and into the kitchen.
“So what’s for breakfast?”
“I say we eat out Rito,” Mikan offers.
They pull me onto the table, and start sucking my dick. I cum in each of the girl’s mouth, several times, before they move onto the next. Once they all had their fill, someone knocks at the door.
Trying to escape, I open the door. Yui, Rin, Oshizu, Ryouko, Risa, and Mio are there. All six of them are naked.
They walk in.
“Good morning, Rito.”
They take turns kissing me and stroking me off.
“We’re here for breakfast.”
They pull me back on the table and suck me off.
“Well, if everyone’s ready. Should we head out?”
“I think we should have a bath first.”
“Do we have time?”
“Of course we do.”
They drag me into the bathroom. All fifteen of them are washing me. My dick is getting cleaned more than anything. They even have their fingers in my butt, just to wash me out better.
“O.k. Rito, it’s our turn.”
“I don’t think we have time for that. We need to get to school.”
We head out. Lala’s clinging on my left and Haruna’s on my right. Everyone else just marches behind. All of us are still naked. We seem to be walking aimlessly through town. Everyone’s staring. But every so often, a girl (I’ve never seen before) would walk up to me, kiss me, and stroking my crotch. Some of them fallow. But most just take off.
We make it to school. At the front gate, the strange girls that I have accumulated take off, and the ones I know hold me back. They molest me in plain site. We start having sex until the bell rings.
We go into the class room. Even Nana, Momo, Run, Yami, and Mikan are still with us. We sit down. Ryouko takes her place as the teacher with Oshizu as her aid.
“O.k. class, today we will learn about the female sex drive.” Ryouko begins. “Now, all of you start playing with yourselves, to get a feel. Rito, you can play with Haruna’s body.”
The girls start masturbating. I notice that I’m the only boy in the class. It’s just me and the thirteen girls from my house.
“Now girls, keep going all the way to an orgasm. Rito, you’re not touching Haruan.”
I look over at Haruan, and she moves her desk next to mine. I’ve never sat next to her before. But then again, this is not a normal class. She invites me to start touching her. I take hold of one of her breast, but she has me touch her clit. One by one the girls are getting off, and I can her each of them achieving orgasm. Haruna cums rather quickly. Ryouko instructs her to have a second orgasm, so I can continue studying her.
After everyone cums, Ryouko calls me up to the front.
“Now girls. To understand female sexuality, we have to take a look at a man’s sex drive.” I turn around and face everyone. I feel kind of embarrassed, but also very aroused. “Oshizu-san. Could you start playing with Rito?”
“Hai~” Oshizu gets behind me and starts rubbing my dick. Soon, I’m ready to cum.
“As you can see, Rito is getting off to an orgasm. His dick is releasing some lubrication, called pre-cum.” I snap off an orgasm and spray it everywhere.
Oshizu keeps pumping more cum out. Eventually, she stops.
“Now class as you can see, Rito sprays lots of sperm when he cums. This is the most obvious sign that he has an orgasm.” Oshizu starts rubbing me again. “Let’s see how much we can make him cum.”
I’m getting off again. So is everyone else. The girls are enjoying this and are masturbating on their own. I spray several more loads. But the orgasms are becoming too intense. I can barely stand up still.
“O.k. Oshizu. That’s enough.” Oshizu stops. “Now as we can see. Rito can only cum so much before he runs out of sperm. Haruna, could you come up here please?” Haruna walks up to the front of the class. “Please masturbate.”
Haruna starts fondling her breast before she slips her figures in. She pumps a few times and starts moaning. After a couple of minutes, Haruna clenches up and stops.
“Now class, did you see that.” Oshizu starts playing with me again. “Haruna had an orgasm. Correct?” Haruna aggress. “It is less obvious when a woman cums than when a man has an orgasm.” Ryouko spreads Haruna’s legs. “The only sign is in her vaginal fluids.” She places her finger in Haruna and shows the slimy goo. “The building up of vaginal fluid is the only way to tell about a woman’s sexual state.” She spreads Haruna’s pussy open, so we can all see inside. “The more there is, the more excited her sexual state is.”
Ryouko releases Haruna. “Now Haruna. Could you masturbate again, but this time, try and tell everyone what you are thinking about, and how it feels.”
“Well...” Haruna starts fingering herself. “It actually feels kind of warm, and slippery. Actually, I feel kind of tired from playing with myself so much.”
“Do you masturbate often?”
“Well...I try to. At least once a day. But normally I do it only once or twice a week.” She starts playing with her breasts. I snap off a quick orgasm. “But I’m very familiar with my body. I like to have my breast fondled before I start fingering my pussy.” She keeps going. “But I do like to pinch my nipples every so often, just for fun.”
“Tell us what you think about.”
“I um...” She looks over at me. “I think about Rito. I want him to kiss me, to touch me. And eventually have sex with me.” I cum again. “I’ve been waiting for him to ask me out for a while now. So we can start doing romantic things.”
“Do you often fantasize about doing romantic things?”
“Sometimes, but when I masturbate I try to think about ecchi things.”
“Any specific dream you like to focus on.”
“Well...” She looks away. “I would like to have Rito come to my house one day, when my sister isn’t around. And invite him into my bedroom...”
Haruna pauses and starts getting off. “We would start talking. For some reason, I would turn my back to him. Then he would embrace me from behind. He would tell me how much he loves me, and how he always wanted me.” Haruna picks up the pace. “He would kiss my neck and reach around to my breast and slip his hands under my shirt.” She starts playing with her breast. “He would slip off my bra without taking off my shirt. And then, he would start groping me and pinching my nipples.” She starts pinching her nipples. “Then he would slide his hands up my skirt, and pull down my panties.” She starts rubbing her legs. “He would rub my legs, and move his hands to my butt.” She starts rubbing her butt. “He would reach around and embrace me. He would slide his hand up to my breast, and down to my pussy.” She shows the class. “He would finger me while playing with my breast. He would kiss my neck, and then...” Haruna cums.
Ryouko claps her hands. “O.k. Haruna. That’s a fairly typical dream you have there. It shows your interest in Rito is very pure.” She turns to the class. “Well, even though Rito can only cum a few times before he has to stop. Most girls can cum continuously in a series of multiple orgasms.” She points to Lala. “Lala, if you would mind. Do you have some kind of sex device in your storage thing?”
“HHHAAAIIII~” Lala pulls out her dialer and summons an odd chair with the legs open. “This is one of my favorites. Slippery-kun. I’ve been using a lot lately when I masturbate.”
“Here you go, Haruan.” Ryouko leads Haruan into the machine. The look on Haruna’s face shows she has no idea as to what to expect from one of Lala’s inventions. “Uuummm... Lala. How do I use this?”
“Hhhhaaaaiii~ you just put her legs through here, and her arms through here, and...” Haruna is strapped in. “Now insert this here.” Lala moves a twin dildo into Haruna’s pussy and ass. “And put on like this.” Lala inserts a suction cup over Haruna’s breasts. “O.k. Sensei, she’s all set.”
“Thank you, Lala.” Ryouko takes a remote control from Lala. “Now, class lets see how many consecutive orgasms Haruna can endure.”
“Eh?” Haruna suddenly realizes what’s happening.
Ryouko starts turning a dial. She clicks the knob up a few times. Haruna starts moaning. “Well, Haruna. How is it?”
Haruna pants out. “It’s...It’s really intense.”
Oshizu is still jerking me off. I cum.
“Now then class. Once Haruna reaches climax, well see how long she can hold out.” She clicks the dial a few more time. Haruna is really getting off. “Oh, Haruna, dear. Please make sure to let us know when you’re going to cum.” There’s a few more clicks, and Haruan is squirming. “Are you almost there, yet?” She clicks the dial some more.
“Ah, ah, ah. I’m cumming.” Haruna is grunting in rhythm. Ryouko turns the dial a few more clicks, and then several more.
“Are you ready yet?”
Haruna is having a hard time responding. “Ah, ah, ah. Yes. Ah, ah, ah. I’m going to cum. Ah!” Ryouko turns up the machine some more.
“O.k. class. Here she goes.” Ryouko turns the knob around in a full three sixty. Haruna screams in orgasm, and keeps squirming. Ryouko keeps turning up the knob, and Haruna is panting fast.
Lala raises her hand. “Uhno~ Sensei. You might not want to keep turning it up. That machine goes really high.”
“Really?” Ryouko spins the dial around a few more times. Haruna is having a panic attack. Her orgasms look like they are kicking the shit out of her. “Wow, this thing just keeps going.” Ryouko is just focused on turning the dial around and around.
I cum. Haruna is really starting to go crazy.
“Humph.” Ryouko just gives Lala’s remote one good spin, and Haruna faints. The class looks alarmed. “Don’t worry class. Even though she’s unconscious, she’s still cumming. Girls can have orgasms in their sleep. Actually most men do. It’s called wet dreams.”
Haruna is still convulsing. I get off to another orgasm.
“Well, then, I think she had enough.” Ryouko gives up on the remote. “Lala. How do I turn this off?”
“Hhhhaaaiii~ sensei. There’s a switch on the side. But you shouldn’t just turn it off when it’s up this high...”
Ryouko just flips the switch. “Why not?” The machine stops. Haruna is still spasming out of control.
“Well, you should slow it down first. To let Haruna come down form her orgasm.”
“Oh, yes that’s a good point.” Ryouko pushes Haruna aside. “After a girl has sex, she should be comforted so she can come down slowly.” Ryouko looks back at Haruna. “Think I should turn it back on?”
The class disagrees. We pull Haruna out of the machine and set her aside. “Will she be O.k.?”
“Yes, I’m sure she’s fine.” Ryouko just brushes off Haruna. “Well, then class, lets talk about our wildest sex dreams while we wait for Haruna to wake up.”
I learn more about the class than I would like to have know. Most of the girls have similar sexual fantasies. Most involve me. Mikan has some pretty interesting sexual thoughts about me when she masturbates. Yui is surprisingly erotic and detailed. Yami has some very simple soft core, to the point of being ‘cute’. Saki is the only one who wants to have sex in front of a group of ‘hansom men’. Ryouko, oddly enough, has some strange non-sexual fantasies that must be erotic to her species or something.
“Ah!” Haruna wakes up.
Ryouko halts the class. “Oh, Haruna-chan. You woke up. How are you feeling?” Haruna starts masturbating. “Oh, you’re still horny?”
“Ah. It hurts. But I can’t stop.”
“Must be some kind of withdraw from all the orgasms. Oh, well. Rito. Would you take care of Haruna?”
Oshizu stops rubbing my dick, so Ryouko can take hold of it. She walks me over to Haruna and helps guide me in. I start fucking Haruna. The class watches closely and starts masturbating.
“Ara. This is a good chance for all of you to watch an actual live intercourse.” Ryouko sits down and joins in the masturbation session.
I keep fucking Haruna to several orgasms. She cums feverously, while I dump a few loads into her. Eventually, I have to stop for a second to recover. But I end up loosing track to Haruna’s rhythm.
“O.k. Rito. That’s enough. If you keep this up, she’ll never come down.” Ryouko breaks us up.
I stop. But Haruna is still horny. She sits us down, and the bell rings.
Ryouko claps her hands. “That’s all for now. It’s time we enjoy our lunch.”
Everyone turns to me. They pull me up on top of some desks. They start grabbing and licking my dick. Soon, Saki gets on top and starts sucking me off. I look around and see everyone finding their picking order. Except Haruna, who is sitting at her desk still playing with herself.
After I feed everyone, Haruna comes over and starts sucking my dick. Her hand is rubbing my cock. She is the only one touching me at all. The others just sit at their desks watching us. I dump a few loads into Haruna’s mounth. She swallows it all.
“O.k. is everyone ready to get back to class.”
“Actaully. Can’t we just call it a half day and skip to the massage?” Everyone agrees.
“Well, O.k. But the massage table is outside, so let’s do this out there.” Ryouko leads the class to the open yard. Haruna opens the door to the storage and pulls out the massage table. She sets it up. It is almost exactly the same, except there is a whole in the middle for my dick.
“O.k. Rito. Lie down.” They pull my arm and lay me face down on the table. Someone guides my face and dick through the holes.
I can feel the many hands touching me. It’s not as good as Haruna. Except that they are stroking my penis. I start shooting off loads. Everyone just keeps feeling me up.
Suddenly I’m lifted up and flipped over. Now everyone is touching my front side and stroking my erection. Like before I start cumming, but I can see the cum is just spraying everywhere and vanishing in mid-air.
“O.k. Rito. It’s your turn.”
“Screw it. That will take too long. Let’s just skip to the date.”
We walk away. Not even taking the time to put back the massage table. We head over to the movies and pick out a really hardcore porn.
We just walk in and sit down. Lala and Haruna sit next to me. The movie starts and there is some really intense sex scene right at the start. Some of the girls start masturbating. Some start touching each other. Haruna and Lala start touching me, while playing with themselves. The movie continues scene after scene of just sex. I’m kind of starting to get board.
“Rito. Are you watching this?” Haruna asks.
“Ah, well, not really. I mean the characters aren’t even that attractive. And there’s nothing going on besides sex.”
The girls stand up. “Well then. Onto the next date.” Lala pulls me up by the crotch.
We arrive at the café Mio works at. “O.k. Rito. Just a moment.”
The girls turn around and start picking out some outfits, all cosplays, of course. The girls try on some stuff and asks me if I like it. They put some accessories, switching them around until they all match up to what I like.
”O.k. Rito. Do you like this?” I look around at everyone. It kind of reminds me of the animal café we had in class. Except that I’m naked. And clearly no one is wearing any underwear.
Haruna is wearing a cute cat girl outfit. It’s mostly just a too short-short skirt with a tail attached, and a pair of cat ears. I look down at her bear feet and notice that the floor is one giant mirror that lets me look up everyone’s skit. I can see that Haruna has the tail attached to a dido that is stuck up her butt.
“O.k. Rito. It’s time we serve you.” Some of the girls lead me to a table where the others are sitting. The table only fits four people. So for now I’m sitting with Run, Mikan and Oshizu. Run kisses me, Mikan grabs my dick, and Oshizu reaches around to my lower back.
“Are you hungry Rito?” Haruna tries to act like a waitress. “Would you like to eat me?” She spreads her legs and opens her clit a little.
Without waiting for a response, she climbs on top of the table and opens her legs. “O.k. Rito. Your food is ready.”
Run stops kissing me and starts licking my neck. I’m lead into Haruna’s legs. My mouth is buried in her crotch. I start liking it. Her juices start flowing. I actually don’t like the taste much. But I’m getting off from it and can’t stop. She climaxes in my face and try to lick it up.
“Did you enjoy me, Rito?” Haruna stands up.
I try to respond. But Lala replaces Run and starts kissing me. I feel a different hand on my crotch. Someone is licking my face. I loose track as to what’s going on. The whole room is blurring.
I wake up. I look around the room. Nothing seems out of the ordinary. I’m in bed, next to Lala with Saki, Aya, and Rin in the bunk beds next to me. Lala hugs me and kisses my checks.
“Lala.” I’m surprised.
Lala stirs and then wakes up. “Ah, Rito.” She’s still hugging me. “I had a really good dream. We were making out just now.” I’m confused. Did the dream cause the kiss? Or did the kiss cause the dream?
Rin stirs. She looks over at me. Then turns and looks the other way. Aya wakes up and ends up waking Saki as well.
There’s a knock on door. Mikan walks in. “Rito, everyone. Are you awake?”
I can see everyone getting up. So I dash out of the room. I run into Haruan in the hall.
“Ah, Sorry, Rito. And, uh, good morning.” It’s cute to see Haruna walking around my house in pajamas. Though, the fact that she is keeping some distance is making this feel awkward.
“Sorry. Rito. I haven’t taken a bath yet. And I still have to brush my teeth.” Well, I feel better. Until I realize I must stink too.
I catch weft of something good. I follow the smell to Haruna. I sniff her a few times. “Sairenji. You smell really nice. Did you put on some perfume?”
She blushes and steps back. “No. I don’t wear those things.”
Lala bursts out of the room in her underwear. “Good morning, Haruna.” She clings to Haruna, and sniffs her. “Hey, you smell like Nana.”
School was short. But then again, it was a half day. I start to head out, but Yui stops me.
“Um, Rito. Are you available for a date today?”
“Uh, sure, but we have to wait for Run. She has an examination.”
“O.k. I’ll meat you at the nurses then.”
I start to head out. “Sairenji.” I walk up to her. “Are you heading home?”
“Yes, actually. I’m going to get the rest of my stuff.” I meant heading to my home. But this is cute.
“Do you need any help?”
“No, it’s o.k. Lala offered to help. Besides don’t you have a date with Yui and Run?”
“Well, I mean, once the date is over...” I don’t think I’d be of much help.
I meet Yui outside of Ryouko’s office.
“Hey Rito. Could you come in here for a minute.” I walk in. Run is sitting down topless. “I’m afraid Run is getting worse. At this rate, Ren might disappear completely. I think you might have to take more drastic measure.”
“Like what?”
“I think you and Run should start sleeping together.”
We all blush. Except for Ryouko who say these things casually.
“Ah, well. I think that is going too far and...”
“I don’t mean sex. I think Run should spend the night at your place. Although worse case scenario...” She thinks for a second.
“Ah well. I don’t know. There’s not a lot of room at my place. Lala is sleeping in my bed. And we’re sharing a room with Tenjouin, Fujisaki, and Kujou. Mikan has Yami-chan. And Sairenji is sleeping in Nana’s room.” I think for a minute. “I seriously doubt that Momo would be willing to share a room.”
Ryouko giggles. “Oh, you have quite a full house.”
“Well.” Oshizu steps in. “Can’t you use the space stretcher thing that Lala has on the bathroom?”
“Space stretcher? You mean a multi-spacial expansion device.” ‘That’s right, Ryouko knows about these things.’ “Lala is using it on the bath?”
“Hai~ Lala used it to put a hot spring in there.” I remember Oshizu was there when we talked about it during the picnic.
I wave it off. “Tenjouin-senpai doesn’t trust those things. That’s why she’s sleeping in my room.”
“I see...” Ryouko is thinking of something malicious. “Well, Rito. Sounds like you should just simply move into a bigger house.”
“Aaaahhh~” We can’t even begin to laugh at that idea.
“I mean. I have a bigger house you can move into.” We look at Ryouko. “Didn’t you know that my house used to be a hotel? Basically it’s a really old mansion that was used as a hotel. But I haven’t changed it much since I started living there.”
“Thanks really. But I don’t know about relocating everyone right now...”
Lala jumps into the room. “Daihen, Rito. I was using the dialer to move Haruna’s stuff into our house. And it stopped working. Now all my inventions are falling out.”
Run covers herself up. “Lala! Don’t just barge in here while I’m being examined.”
“Well. I guess we’ll just have to move everything in boxes.”
“Shiga. That’s not the problem. With all my inventions appearing, the whole house is filling up with my stuff. There’s not enough room to put everything anywhere.”
“Can’t you just use that space expansion thing that Oshizu was talking about.” Yui walks in.
“Shiga!” Lala snaps “I don’t have one big enough to cover the whole house, and I’m already maxing out the ones I have.”
“You could store it at my place for now.” Ryouko offers.
“Ah, really. Thank you Mikado-sensei!”
“I have a telepad in the main room. I just stopped using lately. So just use that to send everything over.” She pulls out a cell phone looking device. “Here’s the coordinates and access codes.” Lala pulls out her cell phone looking thing. They beep. “Also, if you install your multi-spacial expansion device into my place, you should have more room.”
“Um, Sensei. How would that help? Lala’s are already maxed out.”
“Ah, simple. The multi-spacial expansion uses a multiplier effect to expand the room...” Lala tries to explain, but no one understands.
“Think about it as making everything inside of it smaller, rather than making the room itself bigger.” Ryouko simplifies it. “Although that is inaccurate.”
“Wait a minute.” I stop Lala. “Since when do we have a teleporter.”
“You don’t know. It’s that thing we use to get into my spaceship.”
“Spaceship?”
“Hai~ It’s the rooms we have up in the attic. Basically, it’s my spaceship with a multi-spacial expansion device. If you were to look up in the attic, you would see a ship this big up there.” Lala holds her hands out about a few feet.
“Couldn’t you just move your ship into my house? It would be a lot easier than moving everything through the pad.”
“But how would that make the ship bigger.”
“HHHHAAAAII~ my ship is elastic. I use stretch-kun to shrink the ship so it would fit in Rito’s attic. But the ship itself can get much bigger.”
We all look at Ryouko. “They don’t make ships that small, so I figured Lala must have shrunk it. So if you build it back up, by making it larger, and multiply that, you should have a lot more space.”
“HHHHAAAAII~ I’ll start moving it.” Lala hops out of the room.
“Sensei. Why can’t Lala-san just use more of those multi-space things to build up Rito’s attic?”
“It doesn’t work that way.” Run answers. “If you put one inside of the other they just cancel each other out. It has something to do with ‘closed space’ effect. You know, like indoor things. That’s why it can’t be used outside.”
My date with Run and Yui turned into helping Haruna move. Run was unusually happy with the idea of Lala moving out of my place. And Yui liked the idea of Risa and Mio taking off. (They claimed to have work to do. But I’m sure they just didn’t want to help). Ryouko lend us a spare telepad, so we can send Haruna’s stuff directly to Lala’s ship, which by now is at Ryouko’s house. Haruna is grateful for the help. Yui just said ‘that’s what friends are for’. But still. It was fun teleporting around.
“Hey. Why don’t we check out Lala’s ship some more?”
“Why? It’s just a standard ship.” Run didn’t want to go.
“Well. She did say everything is rearranged, now that the ship is larger.”
“But, it’s not like we knew what it looked like before she expanded it.” Run had a point. Even I didn’t know that it was a ship. Little alone my way around it. Normaly, I would just go to Nana’s and Momo’s room. Which are right next to each other and in front of the telepad. Even if there was more to the place, I don’t remember it.
“Hey, Run. Do you have a space ship?”
“Well, no. I sold it when I came to earth. That’s why I’ve been staying in an apartment up until now.”
“Well. Did you still want to stay the night with me?” I ask Run.
“Of course. Yui are you coming?”
“Uh, no, actually. I have to go home and talk to my parents. My brother is asking for me to move in with him. I don’t want to...” Yui looks away. “But, Run. If you change your mind about staying with Rito, you are more than welcome to come back to my place.”
We walk to my house. Even though we could have teleported, Run said she is getting teleport sickness and needed the walk. We don’t talk about much. But the time passes pleasantly.
As I walk in, Saki and her friends’ stuff is out in the hallway.
“What’s going on?”
“Oh, Rito, Run. We’re moving out.”
“Why? What happened?”
“My dad found out that I’m here. He already wants me to give up and go back home.”
“So, where are you going?”
“Mikado-sensei’s.”
“You know. That telepad there links to her place.” Run points to the pad.
“I don’t know. Isn’t that something Lala invented.”
“Actually,” I think for a second. “If Mikado-sensei has one, I doubt that Lala invented it. But we were using these today to move Sairenji’s stuff around.”
“Well...” Rin and Aya look at each other. “I guess we could send our stuff over first. You know, to make sure that it’s safe.”
Saki walks over to the pad. “How does this work?”
Run walks over and starts pushing some buttons. I call Lala to let her know where coming. Saki load up some of her stuff, and Lala tells me it’s clear. We teleport everything across, and Lala tells me it’s there.
We send the rest of the stuff over. “Now. Saki. Rin. Aya. It’s your turn to get on the pad.” Run tells them.
“Wait a minute. Rito. You’re coming with us.” Saki pulls me along.
“What? Why?”
“Because I don’t trust these things. Besides, you said it was safe, right.”
I give up. After all, I’m just going to transport back once we get there. This is easier to deal with.
Rin clings to me. “Well. If Rito’s going, then I’m going too.”
We teleport to Ryouko’s. I was shock as to how large the place was. I’ve seen mansions before. But never to this scale.
“Ara, everyone. You’re finally here.” Ryouko welcomes us, wearing some skimpy nightgown. The girls are really dazzled by how big the place is.
“This is impossible.” Saki’s looking up. “This place is bigger than mine.”
“Well, actually, I used some of those expansion devices Lala has to enhance some of the rooms.” Saki looked worried. “Don’t worry. I just used it for the front hall and some storage rooms. That way, Lala can move her stuff around. The bed rooms are still unmodified.”
May walks in. “Rito? What are you doing here?”
“I’m helping Tenjouin, Fujisaki, and Kujou move in. What are you doing here?”
“I live here with auntie-Ryouko.”
“Mikado-sensei’s your aunt?” Run asks.
“Of course not. I just tell everyone that. She’s letting me stay her, because I have nowhere else to go.”
“I’m also letting Oshizu stay here as well.”
Makin and Yami appear in on the pad. “Rito. There you are. Why did you just disappear like that?” Mikan looks around. “Where are we?”
“Ara. Mikan-chan? Correct? I’m letting Lala move her stuff in here. That’s why the pads are linked. Oh, and this is my house.”
Mikan looks around in amazement. “It’s huge.”
“She’s using Lala’s space expander to make it bigger.” Saki is still jealous.
“Hey, Mikan-chan. Do you like it? Wouldn’t you like to stay here?” I can see Ryouko still wants us to move in.
We help Saki, Aya and Rin set up in their room. Lala used a prototype dialer to move the bunk beds. She says it can only store one item for a short period of time. So it’s perfect for moving large objects.
“Hey that reminds me.” Ryouko turns to Lala. “Lala. Did you finish moving your stuff in?”
“HHHHAAAIII~ I just finished.”
“Well then, could you move the expansion device in the front hall to the bathroom? I think we could all use a bath right about now.”
“Ney, ney. We all should go to Rito’s house for the bath. Expansion-kun is still set up there.”
“Can’t you just move it into my bathroom?”
“Nope. It’s permanently installed. So it can’t be moved.”
“I see...” I’m starting to understand why Ryouko wants us here.
“Ah. But don’t worry. I can install another version, later. I already hooked up ‘Aqua Plus’ and ‘Fusion Chu’. So your house can support some of my devices. It’s just that. I don’t have a spare Expansion-kun to put in.” Lala laughs nervously.
“Aqua Plus and Fusion Chu?” I ask Lala.
“Hai! It’s a water and power system. I hooked up ‘Aqua-kun and Fusion-kun’ in your house after I moved in. These are the upgraded version I’ve been working on.”
“Ah, I thought our bills seemed kind of low.” Mikan cuts in. “I was worried that we can’t afford to have everyone staying at our house. But for some reason, we haven’t been paying anything lately. Not even for the phone or the TV.”
“Truthfully, I’ve had these upgrades for a while now. I wanted to put them in Rito’s house, but I’ve permanently installed them. So I can’t remove the old ones to install the new ones. But now that Mikado-sensei is letting us stay here, I couldn’t wait to try them out.” I can see Ryouko will get her wish after all. Now that Lala has a new place to play around with.
There’s a buzz.
“Oh, that’s the front door. I’ll get it.” Ryouko walks out. Run, Mikan, Yami, and I fallow her to the front pad.
Ryouko opens the door. “Ara. Risa. Mio. Yui. What are you all doing here?”
“What do you mean? You invited us over so we can check out your new bath.”
We look at Ryouko. “Ara. I might have jumped the gun there.” She looks at us leaving. “The thing is. We still have to go to Rito’s place for the bath. But it’s no problem, now that our houses are linked up.”
We all meet up in the bathroom. Risa, Mio and Yui join up with Ryouko, me, Run, Mikan, and Yami. Nana, Momo, Haruna, and Oshizu teleport strait from Lala’s ship (it seems Oshizu wants to move in with Nana and Haruan). Lala, Saki, Aya, Rin, and May enter after everyone. We’re still using the same hot spring scenario.
“Wow, Lala, this is amazing.” May shouts out.
“I like it. But the waterfall scenario is good too.” Nana points out.
“There’s more?”
“HHHAAAAIII~ There’s hundreds of different scenarios. And even a customization feature for creating new ones.” Lala starts pushing buttons.
The hot spring remains, but the background changes to a mountain top overlooking a forest.
“Wow!” Everyone is impressed.
“Heheh. I can even add a water fall to this.” Lala pushes more buttons. A tall rocky column erects itself next to the hot spring, and water starts poring out.
Soon, the new scenario includes a beautiful cloudy sky, some man made faucets/showers, and a savanna in the distance.
“Wow! So, Lala, how far does this place go?”
“Just to the fence line. Of course, this place is only as big as expansion-kun will go. The rest is just scenery.”
Saki, Aya, Rin, Risa, and Mio start washing me. “What are you doing? Shouldn’t you be washing Mikado-sensei?”
Saki, Aya, and Rin stop. They look over at Ryouko. “That’s right. We’re living with her now.”
“Ara. Are you planning to wash me as part of me allowing you to stay at my house?” Ryouko stops them. “Isn’t that some kind of Greek tradition?” They agree. “Well, actually you would still have to wash Rito then. Not only are we at his place now. But he is the designated ‘man of the house’.” Well, there was no getting out of this. I was bathed in record time.
I start washing Mikan. Risa and Mio turn on Nana and Momo.
Momo stops them. “Ara, Ara. You can’t wash me. Rito already promised that he would.”
“What, when did this happen.” Nana shouts out.
“Since yesterday. Right Rito?” I catch weft of Momo shooting me an evil look.
“Ah, yeah.” I agree. Risa and Mio back off.
“What. Then, you know what. Rito will be washing me too! Right Rito!” Nana’s total lack of subtlety was more than enough to scare off Risa and Mio.
“Aww~, well then, I guess then we have no choice. Yui~”
Yui jumps up in alert. She looks at them. Then looks at me, “I can wash myself.”
Like that was enough to shoot them down. In the end, Risa and Mio washed Yui, Haruna, Oshizu, Saki, Aya, and May. I washed Mikan, Lala, Run, Yami, Nana, and Momo. Even though I had to re-wash everyone, and there was only one of me, I finished before Risa and Mio. They would have finished first if they hadn’t been playing around and chasing down everyone.
“Ara, Rito. Aren’t you forgetting someone?” Ryouko walks up. “I think you could at least offer to service me for helping you.” I don’t have a clue as to what she helped out with. But I know better than to cross her. So I start washing.
Her body was even bigger than Lala’s. Her breasts were very large, and heavy. She told me to handle them one at a time and wash with both hands in a semi-circular fashion. This was similar to Lala, but she had me flick her nipples a few times with my thumbs. I had to hold each one out from underneath so I can get the top better. She also had me hold them up so I can wash under them better. Afterwards, I washed her nipples some more using each finger. I washed them with one hand on each breast while supporting them in a cupping fashion.
I washed the rest of her body the same way I do everyone else, except she had short hair like Momo. My hands were tired from touching everyone so much. I was looking forward to sitting down in the hot spring to relax.
“Hey, hey. Rito. Why don’t you wash us too.” Risa and Mio were done washing everyone else.
“Ara. I think we got you two covered.” Saki, Aya and Rin grab Risa and Mio from behind. The girls get their revenge.
After the bath, we teleport over to Ryouko’s place. Haruna, Mikan, Nana and Momo help set up dinner. The food was already cooked and stored in Lala’s invention. We all talked about the improvements Lala made to her ship. Momo was especially proud that she finally had room for her vegetable garden in her room. The fruits from her current garden were strange but very tasty. We all looked forward to her next harvest.
“Hey, Mikan, you sure you don’t want to move in here with us. Yami could move in with you. So you two can still share a room together.” I can see Ryouko is starting up again.
“Well...” Mikan looks at me. “I’ll call Mom and Dad to see what they think.” I didn’t think of them. She steps out of the room, and calls Mom and Dad.
After a few minutes, she comes back. “Mom and Dad think we should move.”
“Huh?” I was shocked.
“Dad said that it would be great to have an adult supervising us.” Does he think Ryouko is fit to be called an adult? “And Mom said that someone made a very generous offer on our house. So we should sell it.” This is overwhelming. I didn’t actually want to move. “Well, we’re not moving out right now. But we should consider it.” Mikan walks up to me and whispers in my ear. “You know, Rito. Haruna-san is technically living with Ryouko. So she has no obligation to us.” Maybe we should move out.
After dinner, Lala pulls out a small carpet sweeper bot. “Ney, Ney. Let me try out my latest invention. I call it, Woosh Woosh-kun.”
“Isn’t that something that was already by someone else?”
“Hhhhhaaaaiii~ but this one is different. Not only does it clean floors, but it can also clean any surface. It can also cling to the ceiling and run up along walls, cleaning things like windows, pots, pans and plates.” She switches it on and it runs along the table, cleaning all the plate and dishes. Then the stuff starts disappearing. It was funny to see Saki jump back in terror. But Run, Yui, and May were also moving away. Soon, I started feeling a bit worried that this might not be right.
“It also has a mini storage system to put away things that are left out. I also enhanced the AI program so that it knows where everything goes. It also knows the most efficient way of cleaning the house, and to avoid cleaning something that is in use.” Mikan and Haruna were impressed by this and wanted one. But Lala said not to worry since it can link up to the telepad system and travel to everyone’s house.
“Hey, that reminds me.” Ryouko looks for Haruna. “Haruna, do you still have the spare telepad I lent to you?
“No, sensei. I teleported over here with all of my stuff. It should still be at my place.”
“Sorry, Sensei. I took it.” Yui raises her hand. “I was planning to bring it back when I stopped by. But I left it at my house. I thought at first, I might teleport over. But I couldn’t get it to work. It was very heavy moving it around.”
“Well, that’s O.k. Yui. In fact, I think you should hold on to it. That way, you and Run can teleport over whenever you like.”
“Hey, Sensei. Can we get one of those teleport things.” Risa’s and Mio’s hands shoot up.
“Sorry, I only have two. And well. I’m not supposed to share it with humans.”
“Aaawww~ But Yui gets one.”
“Well, technically, I’m giving it to Run. It’s just that Run is living with Yui, so she can use it too.”
Run clings to me. “Isn’t that great, Rito. Now we can visit each other all the time.”
It was dark by the time everyone was ready to leave.
“Hey, Yui.” Risa and Mio annoy Yui. “It’s dark outside. Do you want us to walk you home?”
“I’d rather take my chances with a strange man than you two.” She snaps back at them. “Rito, could you walk me home?”
For a second, I thought that she was calling me a strange man. But then again, I might be the best option available.
“Hai, Hai. I’ll take you home Yui-chan.” Lala jumps up.
“Um. Are you sure? It’s a long walk, and you’d have to walk back alone.”
“Hai. No problem. I’ll just set up the telepad at your place, and teleport back.” That made perfect sense.
As they start leaving, Run, Mikan, Yami, and I start to head back too.
Ryouko stops us. “Rito, could you wait a minute. I need a favor from you.”
The others teleport back. I fallow Ryouko back to one of the bedrooms. It looks like this room is some kind of office. But there are a few computers and medical supplies lying around.
Ryouko pulls out a transparent cup. “Rito, I need you to fill this.”
I take the cup and look at it. “With what?”
“Your sperm, silly.”
“Huh. My what?”
“Sperm. Fill the cup up with sperm. I need you to donate sperm for my experiment.”
“What kind of experiment?”
“A genetics experiment. It’s complicated. But mostly, I’m trying to understand human DNA. And the best place to get lots of human DNA is in sperm.”
“But you can’t expect me to give sperm.”
“O.k. Fine. I’ll just have to use a needle and take your blood then. Of course, I’ll need lots of blood, since there is little DNA in that.”
Since I’m not too fond of needles, I’ll just have to give sperm. “O.k. fine. So, um. What do I do?”
“You’re joking, right? You have to masturbate in order to ejaculate your sperm into that cup.”
“I know that much. I mean, where do you want me to do it.”
“Well, what’s wrong with right here?”
“Here? With you?”
“I’ll turn around. Trust me. Unless you want me to help.” She smirks at me. “Well, if it helps,” She turns to the computer. “I have some porn videos on here that you might like.”
She goes through some folders and opens up a video. The video starts out rather simple. There’s a naked girl, dancing while feeling herself up. I find it strange that I’m getting off from this. But I need to masturbate. I have to pull my dick right now and jack off.
I keep watching the show. The girl is now having sex with some guy. She gave him a blow job to get him hard. She climbs on top to fuck him. I keep rubbing myself to the video. Suddenly another girl enters the room. She has long hair and looks kind of familiar.
“Sensei!”
Ryouko smashes the spacebar on the computer. Then rapidly presses the ESC button. The video disappears. “Oops. Sorry. I thought for sure you’d be done before it got that far into the video.” Without saying another word, she switches to another video.
I’m back to masturbating again. But now I feel totally uncomfortable. ‘Are these videos of sensei when she was younger?’ The videos seem recent. But Ryouko did look young in them. Actually she looked really cute.
I’m getting off slowly. But now I’m distracted again. I can hear Ryouko masturbating behind me. I don’t want to turn back and look. But I recognize the sounds she’s making. I hope she’s not looking at me, but rather over my shoulder at the screen, joining me in the entertainment. But then again, she might be on a different computer all together, watching something else.
I finally cum. I get most of it in the cup, but some does miss. I’m not familiar with how strong I cum, little alone where it will go.
“Um, sensei. I’m done.” I hand her the cup.
She puts a lid on it. “Ara, Rito. Are you O.k. That took a very long time. And there’s not much in here.”
“Um, well. I was interrupted there for a second. And some of it didn’t go in the cup.”
“Rito. How often do you masturbate?”
“Um, this would be the third time.”
“Today?”
“No, ever. I don’t masturbate. I’ve only done it twice before.” I blush. I don’t want to think about the first two times.
“Rito! You can’t do that! You need to masturbate frequently. It’s important for your health. Haven’t you ever heard of Epididymitis? It’s when sperm dies inside the testicles and begin rotting. I know that it’s perfectly normal for a boy your age to masturbate at least five times a day. But if you don’t do it at least twice a week, then I’m seriously worried about you.”
I don’t know how to respond to that.
“Masturbation isn’t just healthy, but it release stress and helps develop sexual performance. The positive reinforcement helps you understand your body and your sexual desires. This is true for both men and women.”
I feel really embarrassed now.
“Look. I won’t make you come back here. But I strongly recommend that you make some kind of arrangement to help me with my research. And believe me, I can use a lot more of this stuff,” she points to the cup.
“Well. What do I tell everyone when they see me coming in here every day?”
“Tell them the truth. You’re giving DNA for my Genetic Experiment. You don’t understand much about it. But you are helping.”
It’s true. I don’t know much about the experiment. So I guess I could tell everyone that. I walk away.
In the halls Oshizu floats up to me.
“Rito! Come quick. There’s something happening in Nana’s room.”
‘Sairenji!’ I follow Oshizu to the telepad and head up to Lala’s ship. I walk into Nana’s room.
“Mmmmmoooooo!”
Haruna and Nana are fighting some naked girl. They are trying to hold her down and she’s struggling to get free. The strange girl is mooing. I notice that she has cow ears and a cow’s tail. Her breasts are extremely large and she is just thrashing all over the place. Kicking wildly into the air.
“Rito! Help! We can’t control her.”
“Who is she?”
Nana’s grip slips and the girl knocks Haruna back. “She’s a large breasted cow girl. A species that I had in my dialer. I called her out. And she went crazy. I can’t calm her down to put her back in.”
“Rito. Do something.” I climb on top and use my weight to pin her down. She’s strong. But Nana and Haruna get on top of me, and we pin her down.
“Nana!”
“I got it.” Nana use her dialer and the cow disappears. We relax for a second before the cow girl reappears.
“I can’t contain her. She’s in heat and won’t stop until she’s mated. Rito! You have to have sex with her!”
“Huh?” Before I can fully comprehend what Nana was saying, Haruna pulls down my pants.
Nana holds the girl by the hips. The girl flips over so she’s on all four with her butt facing upward. “Quick! Put it in!” Nana spreads the girl’s checks. Haruna pulls my dick and guides it in.
“Mmmmooooo!” The girl crys out. She pauses for a second and starts thrashing again.
“Start thrusting already.” Haruna gets behind me and forces my hips into the girl. The cow girl calms down and holds perfectly still.
“Keep going.”
I continue fucking the girl. My trusts are short and quick. But the girl is holding still. Her breasts are wobbling around in small circles.
Nana reaches under and grabs one of the oversized breast.
“What are you doing?” I can’t believe what is happening.
“I’m milking her. She’s a cow. And her breasts are producing milk. The whole reason I called her is because her milk is legendary.” Nana squeezes the cow’s nipple and squirts a shot into a small bottle. Haruna takes the other breast and start milking the cow too.
“Sorry, Rito. I didn’t think this would happen.” Haruna apologizes. “I thought we could just get the milk and that would be the end of it. But I’m really grateful for your help.”
I’m ready to cum. I don’t know what to do. So I don’t say anything. I keep fucking her until I do cum inside.
“Mmmmmooooo!”
“Rito. Don’t stop. We’re not done yet.”
“I-I can’t. I’m done.”
“Rito. You have to. She’ll go crazy again until you satisfy her.”
“Rito. Please.” Haruna looks worried. If I stop now, then we’ll be right back where we started.
I fuck through my orgasm. I’m going numb. I can feel my erection softening up and my sperm stirring up inside. My legs are going to go out.
I look back at Haruna. She’s milking the breast still. But now she’s rubbing it too. I look at Nana doing the same thing. They seem to be playing with the cows breasts more than milking them.
“Do you have the milk yet?” I’m spasming too much.
“We’re trying to help. The more we stimulate her, the sooner she’ll be done.”
“Rito, please, just a little more.” Haruna’s words have a strange effect on me. I can feel my erection coming back. I’m getting off again.
Eventually, they finish milking her. But I can’t risk stopping fucking this cow. Haruna helps by getting behind me and moving my hips trust into the cow girl. Leaving Nana to fondle her breasts. After a while, they switch off so Nana is behind me and Haruna is fondling her breasts.
“MMMMMMMOOOOOOOOO!” The cow girl finally cums. I loose count of the number of orgasms I have. I collapse in totally exhausted. Nana pulls out her dialer and the girl disappears. I lay down on the bed.
“Thank you so much, Rito.” My head is spinning so much that I can barely hear Haruna speek.
“I didn’t know that they are so hard to please.” Nana starts to put the dialer away.
“Mmmmmmooooooo~” The cow girl returns. She’s on top of me and pins me down. She moves her hips around and gets my dick inside of her.
“What! How! I thought she was done.”
The girl is fucking me with enough force to break my hips. She’s just bouncing in the air and smacking down hard on my crotch. I feel as though I would fly off the bed, if she wasn’t holding me down.
“I’m sorry, Rito. I think she’s fixated on you.” Nana tries to hold down the cow. Haruna is holding on as well. But the girl’s strength overpowers them. They’re just flying around with her.
“Rito...you’ll just...have to...endure it...” Haruna falls off.
“I’m sorry...I can’t...hold on...” Nana falls off.
The girl’s thrusts are smashing me into Nana’s bed. I can feel my butt hitting the board under the bed. Her hang time is getting longer too. My dick comes all the way out when she’s in mid air. Somehow it finds its way back in most of the time. Every so often it misses and she crushes my erection painfully. Not to mention, her breasts are so huge that they are punching my face with each thrust.
I loose control of my orgasms. I just cum freely. I can barely feel anything at all. Haruna can only try to hold down the girl so she doesn’t get too carried away. Nana gives up and retreated to masturbating next to the bed. Eventually, Nana cums and changes places with Haruna. Now Haruna’s resting.
“MMMMOOOO!” The cow girl cums. She collapse. Her breasts are suffocating me. She gets off and starts licking my dick. I don’t know how I still have an erection, but she’s cleaning it off.
Nana is masturbating again. So it takes a few seconds for her to finish and retract the cow girl. “Sorry about that. I just wanted to make sure she was completely done before I put her back.”
Now that the girls got their milk. I had to ask. “So what’s so great about this stuff.”
“Legend has it that anyone who drinks it would get bigger breasts. The only way to get some is from a large breasted cow girl when she’s in heat.”
“Of course, if I knew how much trouble it would be to contain her, I would never have agreed to it.”
Nana and Haruna each have their own bottle of the stuff. They look at it, and take a whiff. They cringe. Nana takes a sip and spits it out. Haruna pinches her nose and forces it all down. Nana picks up on this and follows Haruna.
“Ah, gawd. It’s awful.” Nana is coking on the stuff.
Haruna finishes off the bottle but has to cover her mouth to keep it down. She is spasming violently to throw it back up. But she forces herself to hold it down.
Nana closes her eyes and quickly finishes off the whole bottle. She too starts to vomit but falls backwards and looks like she passed out.
Haruna clams down and looks at me with tearful eyes. “Rito.”
She looks really cute, sitting on the floor like that. “Sairenji. Are you O.k.? Why did you drink it if it was so bad?”
“After all you did for us to get it. I had to. Or else it would all be in vain.” She looks like she was about to burst into tears. I want to go over to her and hug her, but I can’t feel my body, little alone move.
“Hey, everyone. I’m back. So what did I miss?” Oshizu float into the room. Nana perks back up.
“Oshizu. Where have you been? We really could have used your help back there.” I don’t see how.
“Oh, well. I couldn’t figure out how to get back into the ship.”
“Couldn’t you have teleported in?”
“If I could, I would have returned with Rito.” That’s right. Oshizu was with me on the pad. “I came up to the attic and saw the ship. But it was really small, and I just pasted right though it.”
“That’s because Onee-san shrunk the ship. It’s still not up to full size though. But I’m surprised the telepad didn’t work. I guess it can’t teleport ghosts unless they are inside of something.”
“How did you get out of the ship without using the teleporter.”
“Oh, well. I don’t know. The cow girl just rammed me really hard against that wall.” She points to the corner where her body lies. “Next thing I know. I’m outside the ship.”
Nana thumbs over at the wall. “I think that’s part of the exterior of the ship.”
“She hit you so hard that it knocked you out of your body and the ship?!”
Oshizu returns to her body. “So, everyone. What happened to the cow girl?”
“Well, Rito helped us, uh, calm her down so we could milk and return her.” Nana holds up the empty bottles. “It tasted awful by the way.”
“Well...” Oshizu looks at Nana’s chest. “It didn’t work.”
Nana folds her arms. “I didn’t expect immediate results. But...” She grabs her breasts. “I don’t feel anything yet.”
Haruna checks herself and looks rather disappointed.
“Anyways. Rito. Are you going to give us breasts massages?” Oshizu floats over to the closet and pulls out the massage table. “I’ve been looking forward to it.” She takes off all of her clothes and lies on top.
I’m still lying on the bed. ‘Is she kidding?’ I’m too tired to move let alone give everyone a massage.
Haruna walks over. “I’ll do it, Rito. just relax for a minute.” Haruna gives Oshizu her breast massage, and moves on to Nana. “O.k. Rito, I really think you should let me massage you. You’ll feel much better.”
I agree. I start to climb onto the table when I realized that I’m totally naked already. ‘When?’ When did I take off all of my clothes? I remember Nana pulling down my pants. But I don’t remember taking off my shirt and everything else. I was about to say something. But seeing how Nana and Oshizu are completely naked too, I feel that it is inappropriate to point it out. I lie face down and Haruna massages me. The massage really helps me out. My sore muscles relax and the pain in my hips slowly disappears.
I can hear Nana crawl under the bed sheets and start masturbating. I can also hear Oshizu moaning as well. I can’t see her. And I can’t tell where she is. Haruna flips me over. I can see Oshizu hiding behind the bed, showing only her forehead. I can also see Nana watching us. Both of them are obviously getting off from this.
“O.k. Rito. You’re done.” I feel a million times better. I’m tired though. But at least I can move about without any pain.
“Ah, thank you, Sairenji.” I start to head out.
“Is that it, Rito?” I can hear Nana beckoning me. “Don’t you want to give Haruna-chan her massage?”
“No, no. That’s O.k. I’m fine. Really.” Haruna waves me off.
“I think it’s unfair to leave Haruna-chan behind like that.” Oshizu is still hiding behind the bed.
I’m tired. But if it’s Haruna, then I really should give her a massage. “O.k. I’ll be quick about it.”
Haruna takes off her shirt and drops her skirt. I can see that her panties are completely soaked. She takes off her bra and slips off her panties. She puts her underwear aside and gets on the massage table.
I start off giving her the regular massage, followed by the breast massage. I can hear Nana and Oshizu still masturbating to all this. But now Haruna is moaning softly while I play with her breasts. Her crotch is open and dripping wet. Her face is flushed. She’s breathing heavy.
“Um, I’m done.” Haruna opens her eyes. They seem kind of teary, almost glassy.
“Ah. Yes. Thank you, Rito.” She sits up but doesn’t get off the table. I look around and gather my clothes. I put them on and pull out the invisible bracelet.
I look back at them. Haruna still hasn’t moved. “Um, I’ll see you tomarrow.” I turn on the bracelet.
“Yes. See you later.”
I head straight for the telepad. Unfortunately, as soon as I cross Momo’s room, she steps out and I collide with her.
“Ah~” She falls down. She sits up and looks around. “Rito, is that you?” She whispers.
I didn’t want to say anything. But she reaches out her hands and finds me. “Uh, yeah. Sorry about that.” I whisper back. I take her hand and help her up.
“Did you just come from Nana-nee-chan’s room? I heard a lot of commotion a minute ago and thought that something might be wrong.”
‘Liar!’ If she heard everything, then she would have come over sooner. I think she heard me leaving and was making sure I didn’t get away. “Uh, yeah, it’s o.k. I took care of it.”
She pulls on the hand I used to help her up and leads me into her room. “Rito. You look tired.” She pulls out a drink. “This will help.” I look at the glass with caution. It’s a beautiful cup. But the content looks suspicious. I can feel Momo flash a glare at me, screaming ‘Drink it!’
“Um. I’m o.k. Thanks.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah, uh. I just...would like to get started already.” I don’t know where that last part came from. But it worked. Momo puts down the cup, undresses, and climbs onto the bed.
She has me give her a very thorough massage, complaining that I’m not paying attention and making a lot of mistakes. I give her an extra long breast massage too. This time, she’s whining about how she feels nothing from my massage. By the time I’m done, I’m so tired that I can’t wait to go to sleep.
I leave Momo’s room. I use the telepad to teleport home. Or at least I should have ended up at home. Instead, I’m at Yui’s house. It’s too dark for me to see the pad. I look around for some light.
I can see some light coming from under Yui’s bedroom door. Figuring that she’s still awake, I knock on the door.
“Yui.” There’s no response. I open the door and peek in. I can see Yui lying naked on her bed. Her knees are up and her legs are spread wide open. She is fingering her pussy quite violently. She’s trusting her hips and is bouncing up and down on the springs. She is using one hand to hold and fondle her breasts. But she can’t control them effectively. They start bouncing around. I can hear her grunting in rhythm to the masturbation.
I’m too tired to care. So I decide to ignore everything and head back into the hallway. I start to close the door. Suddenly I’m inside the room. I look around. ‘How did I get here?’ I’m on the far side of the room, opposite of Yui and opposite of the door. The door is closed. I’m just standing there in the corner. Yui is masturbating like nothing happened. Like I’ve always been there and she never noticed me.
I was about to make a break for the door, when I realize what would happen if she catches me right now. ‘She’d kill me.’ I have no choice but to stand there and wait for her to fall asleep.
My nerves keep me alert, despite my exhaustion. Yui is really going crazy playing with herself. I guess with her brother and Run away, she can finally masturbate at home. I don’t know if she’s still doing it at school. But I can tell she’s making up for lost time.
It’s funny how Nana and Oshizu were trying to be discrete. Even Ryouko (if she was masturbating) was being quite about it. I don’t actually remember Haruna masturbating. But I suspect she was. Clearly, if she was, she was very discrete. But Yui here is making no attempt for subtlety. If her parents were home (and I’m sure they are not) they would definitely know what Yui is doing. Actually I can image the large breasted cow girl masturbating like this. So powerfully.
“Ah, Ah, Aaahhh, AAAAHHHHH!” Yui screams. Her orgasm bursts out. She flies back into the bed. She comes down, breathing hard. I hope she would fall asleep. Instead, she rolls over to her side, facing the wall, and starts up again.
I can only see her backside, but her legs are bent, so I can see her hand digging into her crotch. She starts out slow, occasionally rubbing her vaginal lips, alternating from finger banging. She uses her free hand and reaches around to her butt. She grabs a check and fondles it. She squeezes it a few times and moves onto the other check.
Her breathing lets me know that she’s getting off again. She rolls back onto her back and resumes her earlier play. She fondles he breasts while her legs are spread wide. I can hear the wet slurping coming from her vagina. She speeds up and lifts up her knees again. She starts pounding again, trusting her hips into the air. She cums and collapse like before. And like before starts up again.
‘How many times can she play with herself?’ Then I realize that she’s been masturbating since before I came in. ‘This isn’t going to stop.’ I slowly walk over to the door. I double check to make sure she’s still facing the wall, and make my break.
The hallway was still dark. I find my way back to the telepad and look around for the control. I push a random button and end up back at Ryouko’s house. Eventhough the house was lit, I can’t figure out the keypad. I decide to play it safe and look for Ryouko. ‘I’m sure she’ll know what to do.’
I walk up to a door that should be Ryouko’s office. I knock, before entering. The room is dark. I can tell that it’s someone’s bedroom. Hoping to find Ryouko in bed, I hover around.
“Who’s there?” May reaches over and turns on the light. She leans up with the sheets covering her. She looks around and spots the door open. She streaks over and slips behind the door. She pushes it close and looks around the hall before closing the door softly.
‘I’m trapped again!’ And don’t tell me that May sleeps in the nude also.
May tip toes back to the bed. She sits down. Then stands up again. She walks past me and reaches into her desk. She pulls out a vibrator and crawls back under the sheets. I can hear a few clicking noise and a soft hum. The hum reverberates. May starts moaning.
The sheets ruffle. “Rito.”
I freeze. ‘Did she catch me? Does she know that I’m here.’
“Wash me.”
‘Huh?’
“Rito.” May whispers again. “Touch me. Play with my breasts. Rub my butt.” I don’t think she knows I’m here. “Your hands are very soft. Rito. You’re so gentle. Please Rito. Wash my body. Clean my dirty privates.”
I can tell what she’s thinking. And I can’t help feel that this is ironic. She had her chance in the bath. Instead she chose Risa and Mio over me.
“Rito. Please wash my pussy. I’m so dirty there.” She’s getting into it. “Deeper, Rito. You have to go deeper. I’m so dirty down there. Clean me out thoroughly. Get deep inside of me. Rito~” She cums. She thrashes about for a second before ending up on her side. “I’ll make sure you clean me next time.” She adds an evil laugh to the statement.
I use this chance to slip out. I make sure to close the door behind me. Figuring that staying invisible was becoming a problem. I pull off the bracelet and become visible again. I resume looking for Ryouko.
“Ara. Rito. What are you doing sneaking around.” Unfortunately it was Saki.
“Sorry Tenjouin-senpai. The teleporter isn’t working. So I need help getting back.” She looks at me oddly. “Do you know where Mikado-sensei is?”
“Of course not. I’m completely lost around here. I can’t even figure out which room I’m sleeping in.” She’s useless.
“Saki.” Aya opens the bedroom door. “Did you find the bathroom O.k.?” She blushes when she spots me with Saki.
“Ara. Looks like I found my room.” Technically the room found her. “Say, Rito. Come here for a minute.” She pulls me into her bedroom.
She sits down. Rin and Aya force me to sit in front of her. “Tell me something. And make sure you think about it carefully. And tell me the absolute truth.” I feel nervous. “Are Lala’s breasts softer than mine?”
“Huh?”
“Look, Rito.” She gets in my face. “I stayed quiet because I was being grateful. But now that I moved out, this feud between me and Lala is back on. Now, I’ll ask again. Are her breasts softer than mine?”
Is this for real? “I, um, well. I don’t know.” I think about it.
“How can you not know?” Rin and Aya are pressuring me. “You handle Lala breasts all the time. You sleep with her naked. And you bathe her every day in the bath. You should know everything about her body. Form head to toe.” Well, I do know some things. But I’m not that familiar with Lala’s body. Saki snaps at me. “Well?”
“I’m thinking.” I buy myself some time. “Well. I they are soft. Softer than Mikado-sensei at least. And well. I can’t compare them to Mikan or Nana.”
“But are they softer than MINE?”
“How should I know? I don’t know what your breasts are like. I’ve only seen them in the bath.”
“Ara. You’re right. I forgot you never touched my breasts before. Well then...” She stands up and takes off her shirt. She unhooks her bra.
“What are you doing?”
“What do you think? I need you to feel my breasts so you can compare them to Lala’s.”
Rin and Aya are crushing my shoulders. “Don’t try anthing funny.” Rin whispers in my ear.
Saki sits back down in front of me. “Well. Go ahead.” I hesitate. “Touch them. Fondle them. Tell me what you think.”
I lean forward and put my hands on Saki’s bare breasts. I lift them up. They are heavier than Lala’s but I can’t tell about softness. I don’t really know what to do.
“What’s wrong?”
“Um. I’m not sure what to do.”
Saki turns around so she has her back to me. “Just touch them the same way you wash Lala.”
I get behind her and reach around. This does feel more familiar. I start playing with her breasts.
“Well. Tell me. How are they?”
“Well, your skin is a lot drier and rougher than the others.”
“That’s because this isn’t a bathroom. I’m not wet and covered in soap. Are you really that stupid?”
Maybe I should think about what I say before I say it. I massage her breasts a little. I alternate between washing and massaging. I don’t know what to think. They are soft, but softer than Lala’s?
Saki is breathing deep. Her head is falling forward. Is she falling asleep?
“Tenjouin-senpai?”
She snaps up and turns around. I can see her face is flushed and her eyes are unfocused, almost glassy.
“Ah, yes, Rito. That is all. You are done. Leave now.”
Rin and Aya pick me up and throw me out. I fly forward with such force, that I slip and fall forward. I land on something soft and small.
“Yami!” I jump off of her.
“Rito. I should have known that I’d find you like this.” She sits up and dusts herself off.
“Rito.” Run runs up to me and latches on. “What took you so long?”
“Rito.” Mikan walks up to me. “Do you know what time it is?” I realize that Mikan is wearing some really old pajamas that I haven’t seen in a long time. Usually she just wears some old clothing to bed. But then I see why. Yami is also wearing one of Mikan’s old pajamas. They don’t quite match each other. But interestingly Yami’s fits her’s better than Mikan.
I check the time. Wait a minute. Has it really been only an hour and a half that I was gone? I swear that I was in Nana’s room for a lot longer than that. Not to mention everything that happened before and afterwards.
“Sorry. It took longer than expected with Mikado-sensei.” Or at least, that what she said. “Then I couldn’t figure out the teleporter. I got lost looking for someone to help.” That’s all I’m saying about what happened today.
Run takes me back to the teleporter. “No wonder you had problems. Lala rearranged the buttons. She must have changed them when she added Yui’s.” Run has us stand on the pad. “This should be the right one.” She pushes the button. We’re back at my house. “O.k. Rito. Are you ready for bed?”
I have never been so tired before in my life. Run gets in the bed first. I still have to change my clothes.
“You don’t have to get dressed, Rito. Just come to bed.”
Without thinking, I do as she says. I’m so tired. I slip under the covers. Run cuddles up with me. I close my eyes and relax.
“Hey, Rito. Do you want to have sex?”
I jolt awake. “What?”
“You know. Fool around. Play with each other. I really want to have sex with you, Rito.”
Run pulls off the cover. We’re both naked. She climbs on top of me and grabs my dick.
“Hehe. You’re soft, Rito. Let me help straiten you up.” She turns and sits on my chest. I can feel her jurking me off. Then she bends forward and sucks on the tip. She kisses my penis and licks the trunk a few times. I feel like I’m going to cum.
She turns back around. “Ready, Rito?” She takes my enormous dick and puts it inside of her. I can feel it going in deep. She fucks my dick for a few minutes. I cum quickly.
She stops. “Done already?” She just moves about a little and lies down on me. She kisses me passionately, using her tongue. She even licks my lips erotically. I can feel myself getting hard again. I think Run feels it too. She fucks me again. Soon we cum together.
“Want to go again?” I refuse. I didn’t want this in the first place. Strangely enough she lets me go and walks out to the hallway, still naked, leaving the door open. I fallow her.
I’m in a hallway, fully dressed again. The hallway isn’t mine. I’m guessing by the walls that it is Ryouko’s house. But I don’t remember her hallway being like this. It is just a long hallway with lots of doors on both sides. I look up and see no end to this. I look back, and there’s no beginning.
I start walking down the hall. The doors just seem to be going on and on. I pick up the pace. There’s just more doors on both side. In desperation, I just open one at random.
I’m standing in Ryouko’s office, the one with the computers, where I donated sperm.
“Ara. Rito. You came back. Are you ready to give more sperm?” She holds up a cup. I refuse. But the door behind me is shut so I can’t leave. “Don’t be like that. Look. I have a nice video for you to watch.”
Next thing I know, I’m in front of a computer monitor. Ryouko opens up a file, and a video starts playing. I immediately recognize the girl in the video. It was a young Ryouko, with long hair, slightly smaller breasts, and a completely shaven pussy. She’s doing some sexy dance and looks like she’s playing with herself. She starts masturbating.
“Are you enjoying this, Rito?” The young Ryouko asks me. “Maybe you’d like this more.” I see myself walking up to her. This is all happening inside the video. I’m watching myself feel up the young Ryouko. The other me lay her down and spreads her legs open. He inserts his penis into her and starts fucking away. After a minute, they cum.
“Need a hand, Rito.” The older Ryouko, in the room with the real me, hugs me from behind. She reaches down and pulls out my enormous erection. She starts stroking it. The younger Ryouko, in the video, starts playing with the alternate me in the video.
“Rito. You really should learn to play with yourself. Masturbation is very important for your health.” I cum. My sperm sprays all over the computer screen. “Oops. I forgot the cup. Looks like we have to do it again.”
“I think we should give him a minute to recover.” The younger Ryouko is looking through the sperm.
“Ara. Well then. How about we put on a show for you. You can masturbate whenever you are ready.
The younger Ryouko disappears form the view and enters through the door. Now there are two Ryoukos standing in front of me. The young one is naked and starts playing with herself, trying to flash her pussy at me. The older one takes off her closes and pulls out a vibrator.
“As you can see, I got better at masturbating.” The older one says.
“Ara. I never known that this was such a healthy thing. I just do it because it is fun. I always thought it was dirty and naughty. But now that I see how I turn out, I’m grateful that I do it often. In fact, I wish I had done it more.”
The two of them are getting off. And I’m getting turned on by it. They just sit there side by side, masturbating, and talking about how great it feels.
I can’t hold it anymore. I take my erection and start jacking off.
The two of them are encouraging me. “That’s it, Rito.” “Feels good doesn’t it.”
I speed up as my orgasm approaches. I can’t stop. I keep going until I cum. I start spraying my sperm all over the younger Ryouko, until the older one pulls out a cup, and catches my juices. I not only filled up the cup, but also overflow it onto the floor.
The younger Ryouko reaches forward and rubs out the remaining sperm. “You shouldn’t stop just because you are cumming. You need to keep jerking it until you’re satisfied. Try to rub out as much sperm as you can.”
Ryouko, the older one, takes the cup, and puts a lid on it. “You have a lot to learn about your body, Rito. That’s why I want you to come back here everyday.”
They two of them stand up and walk out the door. They leave the door open behind them. I break out of the room. I’m back in the hallway again. The door closes behind me.
I look around again and pick another door at random. This time I’m in Nana’s room, totally naked, and the large breasted cow girl is there. But rather than running amok, she is sitting formally on the bed, still naked of course.
“Rito. Do you like her?” Haruna starts fondling the girl’s breast.
“Do you want to mate with her again?” Nana grabs the other breast.
“Moo,” is all the girl can say.
The door behind me is locked again.
“Ney. Do you want to play with us?” Nana starts taking off her clothes.
“Or do you want us to play with her?” Haruna starts taking off her clothes.
“Maybe you can play with my body.” Oshizu floats in from the wall. She picks up her artificial body. “You can play with it when I’m not in it, if you’d like.”
“Moo.” The cow girl is getting impatient.
Feeling pressured, I take the cow girl. She gets down on all four, so I insert my dick into her. I fuck her from behind. Haruna and Nana start masturbating around us. Oshizu returns to her body, undresses, and starts masturbating too.
I fuck the cow girl for a few minutes, then I cum. But this time, she cums with me and I just pull out.
“Moo.” The cow girl looks at me.
“You shouldn’t stop, just because you are done, Rito.” Nana is still masturbating.
“You continue to fuck through your orgasm until you’re satisfied.” Haruna is still masturbating.
“Didn’t Sensei just tell you that?” Oshizu is still masturbating.
“I think you should do it again.” Nana cums.
“Well, let’s give him a minute to rest.” Haruna cums.
“Let’s put on a show for him, in the mean time.” Oshizu cums.
The three of them starts playing with the cow girl. Nana and Haruna each take a breast to suck on. Oshizu takes the girl between the legs. This is getting hot. I can feel my erection throbbing.
“I think he’s ready.”
They let go of the cow girl. She gets down on all fours again.
I fuck her.
“Put some strength in it.”
“Don’t worry, you won’t break her.”
I start fucking hard. I can feel myself getting off.
“Try to hold out for as long as you can.”
I speed up. But I can’t stop. So I just cum into her. The girl cums too.
“Don’t stop! Keep going!”
I fuck through my orgasm. I can feel the cow girl’s vagina milking my dick. She is twitching and her cum is spraying around my penis.
I stop. I can’t go on any more.
“That was perfect, Rito.”
“Yeah, that’s how you should have sex with someone.”
“Let’s try different positions.”
They each take turns having sex with me. After each one, we take a short break, before trying something new. I loose count as to how many times I cum. But the short rest allows me to get worked up for the next round.
After countless orgasms, I’m actually getting good at this. I’m surprised how much sex we have.
“Well, Rito. You think you can handle us again tomorrow?”
I don’t know about tomorrow. But I’ve had plenty of sex so far.
The girls stand up and leave. The door stays open behind them. I walk out. I’m back in the hallway in my pajamas. I don’t know why my clothes suddenly changed. But anyways, I pick another door near by.
I’m in Momo’s room, still in my pajamas.
“Rito, do you want give me a massage.” Momo is sitting naked in bed.
Haruna pushes me in. “Sorry Rito. I forgot to give you a massage.” She’s naked too, carrying the massage table.
She sets it up. And I lie on top of it.
“What are you doing? You need to undress first.”
The fact that I’m in Momo’s room is throwing me off. I undress and lie back down on the table. Haruna gives me a massage. This time, Momo is under the sheets masturbating.
Once Haruna finishes, she switches places with me. I give her a massage, followed by a breast massage. Momo is still masturbating.
“Um, I think that is it.” I stop.
“Rito, I think you should try it again. I’ll walk you through it.”
I start again with the standard massage. Haruna goes over the instructions again and again. After I get the hang of it, she has me give her the breast massage. Again, she walks me through it. Having me go through each step over and over again.
Finally I was done. Momo was still masturbating. “Just give me a second.” She speeds up and cums. “O.k. I’m ready.” She gets on the table. I can tell she was masturbating the whole time. Her pussy was dripping wet to the point of soaking her hips.
“I think that is good, Rito. Momo’s juices will add extra lubrication.” Haruna walks behind me. “Just start doing what I showed you. I’ll keep watch.” Haruna pulls up a chair and sits down. She starts playing with herself while I massage Momo.
I finish giving Momo both massages.
“Rito, do it again. Here let me show you.” Haruna stands up and puts her hands on Momo. Together Haruna and I massage Momo’s body.
“And that’s how you do it.” We move onto the breast massage.
Momo is getting over stimulated and actually cums. “Ah.”
“Uh, sorry, Momo-chan. Did you have an orgasm?”
Momo nods.
“I didn’t know girls can get orgasms from touching their breasts.”
“Of course we can, Rito.” They look at me coldly.
We finish the breast massage. Like before, they walk out of the room, leaving the door behind. I leave after them. I’m back in the hallway, in my pajamas again.
Without putting too much effort into it, I pick another door. This time, I’m in Yui’s bed room, totally naked.
Yui is on her bed masturbating away like before. Only this time she is looking at me while playing with herself.
“Rito. You come to watch?” Of course I didn’t. But this is what happened last time, right?
Yui goes off. “You know I don’t usually do this at home. It’s just. Nobody is here. So I have all the privacy that I need to pleasure myself completely. I can be as loud as I want and no one will hear. I can fully enjoy my body to its maximum limit.” She cums.
“You know, Rito. This isn’t as fun as doing it at school. I just happen to have the opportunity to do it at home. But I need some excitement to really get myself going.” She starts up again. “I like to be watched. I like it when you are with me when I play with myself. I like the fact that I could be caught any minute doing these things.” She is getting into it. “Rito. I can be a lot of fun, if you want me to. I can take lots of risks and show you a very exiting sex life.” She cums.
“Rito.” She stands up. “Don’t you want to have sex with me? Don’t you want to take risks fooling around? Doing perverted things where people might find you?”
She walks over to the door and opens it up. I fallow her out and into another room.
It’s a class room at our school. It’s broad daylight. I can here students walking around outside. I look at the clock. It’s lunchtime.
“We can have sex here, during breaks. We can have lots of fun fooling around in an empty class room, knowing that they’re other walking around just outside.”
I am getting a little excited. We are both naked at school. I can hear voices all around me. I look out the windows and see people. But everyone just passes by, not noticing us.
“They don’t see us here. They haven’t noticed us yet. But if we are not careful, then the whole school will know what we are doing. And there’s nothing we can do to stop them from seeing us. We don’t even have clothes to cover ourselves up with, even if someone sees us. We are completely exposed.”
I’m getting excited and nervous at the same time. I can feel some rush coming over me.
“Have sex with me, Rito. Right here. Right now. Or else we’ll be stuck here until you do.” I already picked up on the pattern. So I take Yui and start playing with her. I’m familiar about what to do. But I’m getting an addition rush from hearing voices all around me. I’m having a hard time concentrating and my hands are shacking.
Yui gets off quickly. My dick’s just getting hard. I can’t even keep up with her. I start taking her at my own pace. I fuck her a few times, hoping that each time, we’ll be done.
She stops me. “Wasn’t that fun, Rito?” I’m having problems calming down. I’m still excited and anxious to leave. “Ever wonder what would happen if we were caught?” She makes her way for the door. She stops and looks back at me. “Or are you too anxious to leave?”
She opens the door. “This door will take you back to the hallway. This one over here,” she walks over to the other side of the room, “will take you outside, where everyone will see you. Well, Rito. Make your choice.” She walks out the door that goes outside. But I turn and hurry through the other one, heading back into the hallway.
The door closes behind me. I’m in my pajamas again. I feel relieved and take a moment to calm down. As I’m catching my breath I open the next door.
I’m in Saki’s bed room. The one that’s at Ryouko’s house. Saki is sitting down, naked, but formally, on a pillow, with a cushion in front of her. As soon as I step in, Rin and Aya lift me up and sit me down on the cushion.
“Well, Rito. Feel my breasts.” I reach out and start playing with her breasts. “No, no. Grope them. Fondle them. Don’t just massage them.”
I’m a little unsure as to what to do. So she has Rin and Aya sit next to her.
“This is how you do it.” They each take a breast and start handling them. They pinch and grope, fondle and jiggle the breast. “Now you do it.”
I take both breasts and repeat the movements. This does seem different from what I was doing with the others. Saki is really enjoying it.
“Ara. Rito. Not bad. But keep in mind that the point of playing with girl’s breast is to have fun. As well as pleasing the girl too. Let’s try it again.”
I go through the exercise a few more time, before she stops me. She switches with Rin then Aya. So I end up playing with everyone’s breasts until they feel I learned enough.
“Ara. Rito. Not bad for your first day. You’ll get better over time. Just like the massages. But for now, just try to practice as much as you can.” The three of them stand up and walk out the door.
I’m back in the hallway again. I just willy-nilly open another door.
I’m in the bath. My bath. The old one I had before Lala changed it. It seems really small now that I’m used to the new one.
“Welcome, Rito.” Lala and Haruna are both sitting naked in front of the door. “Come in.”
They pull me in. They sit me down and start bathing me. They start out normal, until Haruna starts stroking my cock.
“Sorry, we don’t wash this more often, Rito” My dick becomes very erect.
“Ehehe. We like playing with it, Rito.” Lala starts touching my erection.
They keep one hand on my crotch, with using the other to bath me. They start taking turns jerking my dick. Three hands are touching my body now. Soon, they stop focusing on my dick and concentrate on everything else. Only occasionally do they touch it, almost by accident.
They rinse me off. Haruna sits down. Lala and I start washing Haruna.
Lala keeps touching Huran’s breasts.
“Rito. It’s O.k. for you to touch them.” Haruna looks at me. “You don’t have to be afraid of them. I want you to touch me. Go ahead and fondle them.”
I start fondling Haruna’s breasts. I remember everything Saki taught me and start playing with them. Unlike Saki, Haruna is much smaller.
As I continue washing Haruna, I can feel my erection swinging back and forth, smaking Haruna here and there.
“Moe~ Rito. You really should have let us take care of that before we switched off.” Haruna rinses off and switches back with me.
The two of them are rubbing my massive erection. “This is what happens if you stop mid way.” All four of their hands are jacking me off. I cum. They don’t stop, but continue to milk me for almost a minute before they slow down.
The let go. “Feel better, Rito?” I switch with Lala. Immediately, Haruna starts rubbing Lala’s breasts. I start on her back and move around to washing her front.
“Rito~. Why aren’t fondling my breasts?” Lala whines at me.
I start playing with her. Haruna takes Lala’s back. Her breasts really are much softer than Saki’s. They’re as heavy as Saki’s, and much more smother and moister. But then again, Saki said that it’s because we are in the bath, that they feel better.
I can feel my erection swatting Lala’s body. “Hehehe. You got another one of those again, Rito?”
“Don’t worry about it, Rito. It’s normal for you to get a couple of consecutive boners.” We rinse off Lala, so can I switch back with her.
Again, the girls jerk me off. I cum. They milk me for a moment.
“Ney, ney, Rito. Did you enjoy it?” Lala kisses me.
“I think we should do it again. But this time we’ll make you cum before we switch.”
They get me off a couple of times before they rinse me off. I switch with Haruna.
“O.k. Let’s try this again. But this time I want you to do it right.” Haruna walks me through some techniques. It combined washing with fondling and massaging, and is very arousing for all of us. I keep getting hard and Haruna just simply rubs them out. Each time, I end up cumming all over her. She just says “it’s o.k. You’re washing me off anyways.”
It’s Lala turn. I start out this time washing her breasts. I handle them, washing, fondling, and massaging them over and over again. Haruna move around and trades places with me.
“Ehehe. Haruna is much better than Rito.”
“He’ll get better.” Haruna looks at me. “You just need more practice, Rito.”
We rinse off Lala. Haruna and Lala stand up. The two of them walk away.
I’m back in the hallway. Again, in my pajamas. I open another door. This time, I’m in Mikan’s room, wearing my street clothes. Mikan is sitting on the edge of the bed. I’m taken back by the fact that she’s fully dressed, normally.
“Rito.” She stands up. “Let’s go on a date. Like we used to. Back when we practiced.”
She walks behind me and opens the door. I see an amusement park on the other side. It’s broad daylight and lightly crowded. There are couples all around us. Going on rides, playing games, and just having fun.
“Hey, Rito.” Mikan takes my arm. “Let’s pretend that we are a couple. Act like we are true lovers. Like we used to practice.”
This seems very comfortable. Mikan takes me around on various rides and stuff. There’s no line at any of them. So just get on right away. Just the two of us.
“Hey, Rito. Do can you win that for me?” Mikan points to a large stuffed animal.
I walk up to the stand, “Uh, how much?”
“Well since you are such a good looking couple.” The hostess smiles at us. “No charge.” It’s a shooter game, where I have to hit the target. But I miss and hit a smaller stuffed animal.
“Uh, sorry, let me try again.” I hand the prize over to Mikan.
“It’s o.k. Rito.” She takes the prize. “It’s cute. Beside you don’t have to try so hard to impress me. I’m just happy to be with you.”
We play some more games and win a few small prizes. All of the hostess keep letting us play for free, having very nice things to say about us. There were a few toys that we won. And we just hand them over to some kids that wanted them.
The day was so great, that I almost didn’t want it to end.
“Rito. Let’s go on that.” Mikan points to the ferrous wheel.
We get on and the attendant makes a sly comment. “Now, no funny business, you two.” We just smile back.
Mikan looks out the window. “Hey, Rito. Did you have fun today?”
“Yes, it was really fun. I really like doing these things with you.”
“Do you regret the fact that we stopped practicing dating?”
“Well. Sort of. I like being with you, Mikan. And it’s fun to spend time together like this.”
“I’m sorry.” She looks back at me. “The truth is. I had fun too. Too much fun. I was seriously starting to fall in love with you.” She closes her eyes. “Do you remember the guy I was talking about? The one I was practicing for.”
“Uh, no. You never did tell me who he was.”
“Rito.” She starts to cry lightly. “It was you.”
‘Me? Seriously?’
“I’m sorry I tricked you. But for me this was a real date. I just told you all those things, because I wanted to ask you out. There was no one else, Rito. I was in love with you. The whole time it was you.” She’s crying more. “But I wanted to see how you feel about me. And even now, you just think of me as ‘your little sister.’ That’s why I couldn’t take it anymore. I broke off the date. I had to stop lying to myself and face the fact. You don’t feel the same way about me.”
She’s really sobbing now. I comfort her. This does make sense. She did say ‘the guy didn’t feel the same way’ and stopped talking to me for a while.
“Mikan. I’m sorry. Can’t love you like that.” I feel bad telling her that. “You’re my little sister. My only sibling. And I’ll always love you as one.” I give her a hug.
“Rito. I’m sorry. But that’s not good enough. I want you to love me as a girl. I want us to get married and have kids. I want you to love me the way you love Haruna.”
‘How can I do that?’ I can’t even love Lala the same way I love Haruan.
“Rito.” She looks at me. “Make love to me. Hic. Please, Rito. Touch me like you mean it. Hic”
I can’t. I just can’t. I can’t see her as anything but my little sister. As much as I love her, I just can’t love her in that way.
The ride stops. Mikan flies out the door. I rush after her, and end up back in her bedroom. I look around. I’m still in my street clothes. But Mikan is nowhere to be seen.
Yami walks in. “Rito.” She has a blank look on her face. “You really should think of Mikan as a girl. Not just your little sister.”
I blush at her. I feel numb.
“She’s a girl, Rito. Before all else, she’s just a girl. And you need to treat her as one.” She walks over to the bed. “Rito. What do you think of me?”
I don’t answer. I really don’t know what to say.
“I’m a girl, Rito. Just like Mikan. I’m just a girl. And I’ll always be one.” She sits down on the bed. She pats down. I sit down next to her. “Rito. Touch me.” She still has no expression on her face. “Kiss me. Hug me. Fondle me. Do every kind of ecchi thing to me.”
I hesitate. I know Yami doesn’t like ecchi things. So why is she suddenly asking for it?
“Are you afraid? Do you think I would stop you? Even though I told you to?” Is this a trick question? “Or do you not want to touch me, Rito?”
“Well, I, uh...” I don’t know what to say.
“Baka. This is your problem, Rito. You can’t be honest with yourself.” She stands up and takes off her clothes. “Do you like this, Rito?”
I look at her. She is very cute. I am getting turned on looking at her naked body.
“Rito.” She pulls me up. She takes off my clothes. She grabs my dick. “See this.” I have an erection. “You’re getting turned on by me. You like looking at me. You got an erecting from it. Your body is ready to have sex with me.”
She lets go and sits down. I sit next to her. “If you want to have sex with me, Rito, you can. I’m not Mikan.” She still has the same empty expression on her face.
I don’t move. “Rito. Why don’t you accept it? I’m a girl, like any other. I enjoy sex, just like everyone else. And besides,” She looks away. “I like you, Rito.”
This comes as a shock to me.
“I’m sorry I never told you before. I didn’t know my own feelings at first. Truth is. I do hate ecchi things. But I don’t mind them so much when I’m with you. In fact,” she blushes, “I kind of like it.”
“I’m sorry, Rito. I’m sorry for not making it clearer sooner. I really don’t like ecchi. So every time you touch me, I thought I hated you. But now, I know, that what I’m feeling, is just embarrassment. Embarrassed by the eroticism I feel for you. Just like Mikan.”
I just sit there.
“We’re not alone, Rito. Lala, Run, and even Momo are very honest about their feeling. And they make it very clear that they are in love with you.”
“Wait. Momo’s in love with me?”
“You didn’t know?” Yami looks at me surprised. I shake my head. “Baka.”
“Anyways, Rito. My point is. Most people can’t be honest about how they feel. Mikan is conflicted by her love for you as her bother. Yui is denying herself. Nana is just noticing. And I’m, well, not ready to do ecchi things with you.”
She looks away. “Hey, Rito. Did you know? Haruna likes you.”
I’m taken back by this.
“She’s waiting for you to ask her out, Rito. She doesn’t have the courage to ask you out herself. So she’s waiting for you.” Yami turns back and looks at me. “She wants to do ecchi things with you, Rito. She’s a girl, like any other. She wants you to have sex with her. She wants you to touch her. To take her in your arms and have your way with her.” Yami is blushing. “She wants you, Rito. In that kind of way. She wants you sexually, Rito.” Yami is moving in. “Rito. She wants to make love with you.” Yami is breathing hard. “Do you want to have sex with her, Rito?” I can feel her breath on my lips. “Rito.” She kisses me.
I break the kiss. The shock of it all makes me jump back.
Yami looks back at me. “I see.” She stands up. “Seriously, Rito. You have a problem. If you can’t stand me like this, then you’re not ready for Haruan.” She turns and faces me, full frontal. She has the same blank look on her face.
She closes her eyes, and shakes her head. She turns for the door and walks outs.
I leave.
I’m back in the hallway. In my pajamas again. This time, I look further down the hall and see an end. I walk down to the single door at the end of the hall. I open it.
I’m sitting at Mio’s café. I’m in my school clothes, sitting across from Haruna. She is also in her school uniform, drinking tea.
She puts down her cup. “Hello, Rito.” She looks at me. “Well?”
I look around. It’s a beautiful day outside. Things look very peaceful. There’s no one else in the shop. Not even Mio.
“Well, what?”
“Do you like this?”
“Like what?”
“This world I created for you.” She waves her hand out. “See. You and I are on a date together. Just the two of us. You asked me out, and I accepted. So now I’m your girlfriend.” She takes a sip of her tea. “People here are happy, Rito. Happy for you. Happy for us.” She smiles peacefully. “You and I can be together. With no worries. Just like this. Forever.” She takes another sip of her tea.
“But what happened to everyone.”
“Lala, Nana, and Momo resolved everything with their dad. So they returned to their planet.” She quickly focused on me. “Oh, but don’t worry. They still visit. They use the telepad to teleport over, every once in a while.” She pauses. “Saki made it clear about how she feels to her father. So she went home with Rin and Aya.” She continues. “Run was able to turn back into Rin and is now dating Yui.” She takes a sip. “Yami helped Mikan accept her feelings for you and now she sees you as only her brother.” She laughs lightly. “And of course. Risa, Mio, Ryouko, and Oshizu haven’t changed.”
She takes a sip of her tea. “Well? Do you like this? Are you finally happy?”
I don’t know what to say.
“I moved in with you, Rito. We share a bed together at your house. We go to school as a couple, every morning. People agree that we were meant to be together.
“We eat lunch together, sometimes with everyone else. I practice giving you massages after school. We take a bath together in the hot spring that Lala left behind.
“We eat dinner with Yami and Mikan. Sometimes we go out to eat, or just pick up something whenever we’re out. Usually we just stay in and eat the meals Mikan and I cook.
“You give me breast massages every night. Each weekend, you take me to the amusement park you used to go to as a kid. You win me small prizes, and I ended up with a stuffed animal collection.
“Every couple of days, Lala and her sisters visit. We try to make the most of their trip. Yui and Rin, occasionally join us on a double date. Risa and Mio, of course, make a fuss over wanting to join in with everyone.” Haruna giggles.
“Oshizu is doing great as an assistant nurse for Ryouko-sensi. Saki, I think, said she’s proud that Lala is no longer going to our school. Everyone is really glad with the way things turned out, Rito. Don’t you agree?”
This certainly is the best case scenario.
“Well, Rito. Do you like this place? Don’t you want to stay here forever? Aren’t you happy? Aren’t you so happy, you’d wish you’d never leave? Rito.”
I don’t answer.
Haruna’s face turns evil. “Dammit, Rito. Anser me. Tell me! WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU WANT!” I’ve never seen her this angry before.
“I-I don’t know!” I cough out.
“What do you mean you don’t know?” Haruna is getting in my face.
“I don’t know what I want.”
“GOD DAMB YOU, RITO! WHAT THE FUCK IS YOUR PROBLEM!” She shouts in my ear. “I’ve given you everything you want. The girl of your dreams. Food, sex, love, peace, entertainment, erotica, excitement, fun, serenity! Everything. What more could you possibly want?
“A Job? Work? Financial security? A Family~?” Haruna slams her hand down on the table. “You’re too young to be worrying about those things.” She’s jamming her finger in my cheek.
‘She’s seriously flipping out.’
Haruna sits back down, closes her eyes, and takes a deep breath. She takes a sip of her tea, and turns her head towards the window. “I suppose,” she stare at the people walking by, “if you were that easy to figure out, then you wouldn’t be worth it.” She closes her eyes again, sighs, and turns her head back so she can take a sip of her tea.
She puts the cup down. “Well, Rito,” she looks up at me, “you had your chance,” she’s giving me an evil look, “you could have stayed here forever with me.” She’s giving me an evil smile. “But nnnooo~, you’re not ha~ppy~.” Her smile fades away. “Well, then, Rito. You leave me no choice.” She raises her fingers.
“W-What are you going to do...to me?” I’m scared. I’m really scared.
She gives me a scornful look. “Let me put it this way.” Her face tightens up. “Things are going to get VERY~...’Interesting’ around here.”
She snaps her fingers.
I wake up in a fright. I sit upright. I’m breathing hard.
“What’s wrong, Rito?” Run is lying next to.
I remember having sex with her. But then again, she’s in her pajama’s and so am I.
“A dream?”
“You had a bad dream, Rito?” Run sits up, and comforts me. “Don’t worry about it. It was all just a dream.”
But then again. How much of it was a dream. I remember getting into bed with Run, fully dressed. But then we were both naked. We had sex. Then I was in the hallway. Then I was masturbating with Ryouko and her youngerself. I had sex with Haruna, Nana, Oshizu, and the cow girl. I got a massage from Momo and Haruna. I had sex with Yui at the school. I fondled Saki, Rin, and Aya’s breasts. I was in the old bathroom with Lala and Haruna. I went to an amusement park with Mikan. Yami told me how everyone felt about me. All of it.
Then I remember the door at the end of the hall. The one that ended the hallway. My heart is starting to race. I remember opening the door and ending up in Mio’s café. I’m breathing heavy. Haruna was there with me. And then... And then... What happened?
“Don’t try to think about it, Rito.” Run called me back. “If you dwell on it, you’ll remember it.”
For some reason I wanted to remember it. But then again, I’m terrified by something.
“Just let it go. It was all a dream. It doesn’t mean anything. It wasn’t real.” Run is stroking my hair.
“Ah.” Her voice shocks me. “It’s already this late. I promised Yui I would be back for breakfast.” Run runs out the door. I had an impulse to follow her. She gets on the telepad and turns around. “Thank you for having me over, Rito.” She pushes a button and vanishes.
“Oh, good morning, Rito. You finally got up?” Mikan is still in her pajamas. But she seems fully awake. She looks closely at me. “Rito, are you sweating?” I am. “I already made breakfast. But I really think you should wash up real quick.”
I go into the bathroom. Lala left the new hot spring scenario running. It looks different though. I don’t remember animals running around the hot spring.
“Ara. Good Morning, Rito.” Ryouko calls out. “You’re here for a bath too?”
I see her in the hotspring. “Ah, yeah. You’re here awfully early, Sensei.”
“That’s the best part of having your own hot spring. You can take a bath whenever you want.” Of course this isn’t her house though.
A small cat like creature walks up to me. It looks me strait in the eye, then runs away.
“Ara. Don’t mind them. It’s just a little something I brought in with me.”
“Where’d you get the animals from?”
“Oh. You can’t tell? They’re holograms.” I look around. The animal’s movement do seem kind of mechanical. “Lala’s expansion-kun only supports scenery and inanimate objects. I brought in a holographic projector into the bath to living it up. Do you like it?”
“Well, I’m sure Nana will love it.” I try to pet one of the animals. But my hand passes through it.
“Don’t be too disappointed, Rito. I already talked to Lala about upgrading her new expansion-kun to include holograms. The one I have is pretty old. So it doesn’t do much.”
I notice that the animal movements are kind of slow. They seem to move very little and only one at a time.
“Come here, Rito.” I walk over to her. “I said come here.” She pulls me into her arms. I struggle a bit. Now I’m facing away from her. She holds me close so her breasts are pressing against my back.
“Um, Sensei.” I stop resisting.
She hugs me. “You’re such a good boy, Rito. I really like you.” She gives me a light squeeze. “I’m sorry if I’m intruding. But I would like for you to move in with me.” I considered it. “I want to be part of your family, Rito. I’d like for us to live together.” This is getting awkward. “How about from now on.” She whispers in my ear, “I’ll be your mother.”
I break away. “What?”
“You know. A mother figure. Kind of like a surrogate. I heard that your parents are hardly ever around. And your mother especially is always away on business, traveling around Europe.” She swims over next to me. “I never wanted kids, Rito. But I’d like to think of some of my students as my children. I’d be honored if you think of me as your mom.” She smiles at me.
This is a huge image change for me. I’d never seen Ryouko as a mother figure before. I never thought she could have maternal instincts. I guess that’s why she never had kids or wanted them.
“You know, Rito. I’m not the only one trying to get into your family.” I look at her. “Everyone knows you like Haruna. In fact, it is common knowledge that you liked her ever since middle school. Even Haruna herself knows all about your little crush on her.”
I turn red. I’ve wanted to tell Haruna how I feel about her for years. But as it turns out, she already knows.
“Hey, Rito. I’ll let you in a little secrete I know.” She wispers in my ear, “Haruna like you too.” I jump back. “Surprised? Well then, how about this one. Lala knows all about you two.” I don’t believe her. “In fact, Lala’s the one who told me about Haruna. I didn’t believe it at first. But it turns out Oshizu knew about it. I think Nana know too, and perhaps Momo as well.” I guess that would explain a lot. I remember in my dream, last night. Yami telling me about how Haruna likes me, how she’s waiting for me to ask her out.
“You know, Rito. Haruna’s been waiting for you to ask her out. And I can tell she’s getting impatient too. Now that Lala is around.” Ryouko puts her arms around me. “Maybe you should ask her out before she tries something desperate. Haruna is starting to believe that she can’t compete against Lala. If she thinks you have given up on her for Lala, who knows what she will do.”
We start to leave. “Ara, Rito. Don’t forget to stop by and donate more sperm today.” She winks at me. Some mother figure.
Ryouko and I head out for breakfast. Everyone is at her house. We teleport over. Lala, Momo, Mikan, Yami, May, Oshizu, Saki, Aya, and Rin are already eating. We join in.
Lala is butt naked.
“Lala, put some clothes on!” I shout over to her.
“Huh? Ah, Rito. I don’t have any.”
“Why not?”
“Because, All of my clothes were destroyed with my room. I’ve been using the Peke Badge Express as my uniform for school.”
“What happened to Peke?”
Lala looks away. “Peke, well, was damaged in the explosion.” I’m beginning to wonder how Lala survived.
“What about some underwear?”
“I only have one set left. And they’re in the wash. I’ve been wearing them all week. So they’re really dirty”
“Just let it go, Rito.” Ryouko cuts me off. “We’re all girls here. Plus you’ve seen Lala naked plenty of times in the bath by now. Not to mention she sleep in the nude with you.” Ryouko has a point. “Besides. Before everyone moved in, I used to walk around the house naked all the time. So I understand how Lala feels.” Now she’s just being selfish.
Suddenly everyone turns and looks over at the telepad. We all stop eating.
“Yo! Morning everyone.” Nana is perked up. She and Haruna just teleported in. Their breasts are bulging out.
“What the...?” We all stare.
“Check it out.” Nana flips off her shirt. “Haruna and I finally got them big.” Some of the girls circle around.
“Rito! What the hell did you do?” Momo is strangling me.
“Hehe. Rito had nothing to do with it. We all drank the milk of the legendary large breasted cow girl.” Haruna looks less confident.
“Busty milk?” We turn to Ryouko.
“Uh, yeah, maybe. You know about it?” Nana looks surprised.
“Of course I do. I used to use the stuff too. When I was younger. You know the enlargement is only temporary.” We all look at her breasts. Ryouko crosses her arms. “Trust me. I know plenty of patients that showed no lasting effects. The real problem is that, not only is the stuff highly addictive, but the withdraws are also on the, well, wild side.”
“Wild?”
“Side?”
Everyone backs off.
“Oh, no, what did I do.” Haruna panics.
“Rito! This is all your fault!” Nana points her finger at me.
“Ara. That reminds me. Rito.” I look at Ryouko. “You didn’t try to mate with the cow girl, now, did you?”
Everyone turns and looks at me. The pressure forces out of me, “Uh, no.”
“Well, that’s good. Because I heard that the large breasted cow girl only lactates when she’s in heat. Plus if you were to have sex with her, then the effects on males are quite...permanent.”
I swallow my pride. “What effects?”
“Male genital enlargement, excess testosterone, increase sperm production...” She can tell I’m not following her. “Let me put it this way. You know how hard it is to mate with her, right,” I try not to think about it, “well, in a week’s time, you’ll have no problems satisfying her.” Everyone blushes and avoids eye contact with me.
“Don’t worry about it. For now, we just need to prepare a room for Haruna and Nana. Lala. Do you have something that can sound proof a room?”
“Hhhhaaaiii~ I already did.”
“Ara. Which room?”
“I sound proof the whole house and every room in it.”
“Hhhmm~ Why did you do that?”
“Well, I found this old karaoke machine that I’ve been storing. And I figured that I should sound proof the room.”
“So why did you do the whole house then?”
“Hehehe. I got carried away. I was experimenting on using expansion-kun on a whole house. And trying it out with the nully-kun was easier, so...” Lala is getting technical. “Anyways, I did finish setting up the Karaoke Room.”
“Karaoke Room!” May jumps up. “You set up a karaoke room?”
“Hhhhaaaaiiii~ It’s in the old storage room with all the books in it.”
May runs out of the room. We all watch her round the corner. A few seconds later we hear a loud booming sound and some off key cat screeching.
Everyone runs in alert. Lala shuts the door to the Karaoke Room.
“I thought you sound proof the room.”
Lala blushes. “Hehehe, well, naturally, sound can still get out if you leave the door open.”
“I guess that’s a good thing,” Ryouko rolls her eyes up, “you know, for studying and such.”
“Isn’t that dangerous though? Not being able to hear each other when we’re in our rooms?”
“Yeah. How can we call everyone down for meals?” Mikan pulls out her phone. “I guess we could somehow use our cell phones.”
“What about using an intercom?” Haruna answers. “We used to use them in the apartment all the time.”
“That’s a good idea, Haruna. This place used to be a hotel. So it is set up for an intercom system.” Ryouko thinks. “Plus we could use my old spaceship comlink to add Rito’s and Yui’s house to the system.” She turns to Lala. “Lala, could you help me set it up after breakfast?”
“Hhhaaaiii~ No problem.” The take off.
My phone rings. It’s Yui. “Ah, hello?” I walk away.
“Rito. I was wondering. Do you have plans for today?”
“Uh, not yet. I’m expecting something to happen later today.”
“Well, then, if you have time. I’d like to go on a date later this afternoon. I have something to talk to you about.”
“Well. Can’t you tell me now?”
“No. I’d rather do it in person.”
“Well. I could just teleport over whenever you want.”
“O.k. Let’s do that. Could you come over in an hour or so?”
I agree. I hang up the phone. I just realize that I could teleport over right now. But I’m starting to think she’s doing something, and doesn’t want me there yet. I guess I should call her before I leave.
As I head back to breakfast, Haruna pulls me aside. “Rito, I need to talk to you.” We walk into an empty room. She shuts the door. “Look, Rito. I just wanted to let you know...” She takes a deep breath. “I like you. I really do like you. And I know you like me too.”
“HUH!”
She shakes her head. “I don’t know if it is the busty milk talking or what. But I want you to know that I’ve always like you, ever since middle school.” She takes a deep breath. “I’ve been waiting for you to ask me out for a while now. I’m sorry I’ve never asked you. But I never had the, um, confidents to do it sooner.” She shakes her head and slaps her face. “Look, Rito. I don’t want you to think that I’m doing this because of the milk. I don’t want you to ask me out now, when I’m like this.” She takes my hand and puts it to her chest. “Please ask me out when I’m back to normal. I’d rather you ask me when I’m truly me, then for you to accept me the way I’m now.” I can feel her heart beating. “Since they are only temporary, I need to know that you’ll like me even without these.” Her voice softens up. “Of course, you’ll have to ask me out by then, because I won’t have the confidence later.”
Lala and Ryouko finish setting up the system. It’s kind of funny how the buttons are labeled. It has Lala/Rito, Haruna/Nana/Oshizu, Mikan/Yami, Saki/Rin/Aya, Yuuki (Rito’s Parents), Ryoko, and everyone else’s name. There was also a button called ‘Mina’ (everyone) on there. For a second I was going to ask who she was. Until I realized that it was to call everyone on the system all at once.
“Hey, um, what would happen if someone knocked on the door? Will the person inside hear it?”
“Of course not.” Lala looks proud.
“Then how will we know if someone wants to come in?”
“Ah~” Lala pauses. “Maybe we should hook up a door bell or something.”
In the end, she puts in a smaller intercom, linked to the person inside the room. Personally, I think she should have just simply taken down the sound proof device. But it seems that she’s creating more work for herself.
“Oh, hey, Rito. Are you heading out later?” Ryouko walks up to me.
“Ah, maybe. Kotegawa-san did ask me to go on a date.”
“Well. If you do go out, could you pick me up some lottery?”
“Ah, that reminds me. I found this lottery last week. And I don’t know what to do with it. Could you take a look at it for me, Sensei?”
I teleport back to my house and get the lottery. Ryouko takes a look at it. She heads out to her office and checks on the results. She checks it a few times.
She comes back. “Rito~ Did I ever tell you what a good boy you were?”
“Huh?” Where did that come from? “Actually, Sensei. Didn’t you tell me that this morning in the bath? You mentioned something about becoming my mother figure.”
“Well? Have you taken any serious though to it. I’d REALLY would like for you to become my son or something.”
I have no idea where she’s going with this.
Oshizu walks into the office. She runs back out with the lottery. “Rito, did you see this?” She’s shouting, “You won a billion yen in the lotto!”
She draws everyone’s attention. “What’s going on?”
“Rito won a billion yen in the lotto he found!”
Mikan takes the lotto. She and everyone else runs over to the computer.
“Rito~!”
******************
“Aw, come on! What is this! Seriously, Mea. How is this some kid’s nightmare? This looks like every man’s wet dream.”
“Well, actually. This is more than just some nightmare. It’s based on events that actually happened. It seems that it happened last week, and the week before that, and the week before that, and, well, let’s just say it goes on for a while...”
“So what? Is he gay? Some kind of female-phobia?”
“No, no. He clearly shows deep affections for this ‘Haruna’ character. Plus, all the other test subjects confirm it too. (Even I heard rumors about his love for Haruna).”
“Well then. What is it? Are we to believe that this ‘Rito’ spent so much time with ‘Lala’ that he became some kind of masochist who’s worse fear is the pleasure of sex and happiness?”
“Tsh. Well of course that’s...Hey~, actually. I think that might be the case here. We should seriously consider looking in to that possibility.”
“Hey, boss! Check it out! That kid really did win a billion yen in that lottery he found last week!”
***TO BE CONTINUED!***
AcidicDagg@yahoo.com, October 5th, 2012
I do not own, or claim ownership of the characters. This is a fanfic intended for creative writing and is not intended for sale.
******************
Rito's Nightmare
Sequel to: Yui Kotegawa Exposure
This is not a direct sequel. All you need to know from the first part is that Mea and some evil aliens stole Lala’s Dream Machine in order to bring out people’s worse fears.
******************
I wake up next to Lala sleeping naked next to me. “Lala, what are you doing in my bed?”
Mikan knocks before opening the door, “Rito, are you awake yet?”
I jump out of bed, “Mikan. This isn’t what it looks like.”
“Huh?” She looks walks in. “Lala’s sleeping in your bed again,” she sighs. “How is this any different from the many times it happened before?”
Lala wakes up, “Good morning, Mikan-chan,” she says with less enthusiasm.
“Lala, you look oddly tired. What’s going on?”
Lala turns over so the sheet falls off, “Uuuhhhh, I’m just tired. The machine I was working on late last night blew up my room. So now I don’t have a place to sleep again.” She curls up with Rito’s pillow. “Aaaawww, this smells nice.”
“Lala, you need to get up, you’re running late for school.”
Breakfast was rather quiet, since Lala was still half asleep. The silence was so awkward that I had to ask. “So now that your room is destroyed, where are you going to sleep?”
“Mmmmmm~, Rito~, I figured you’d let me stay in your bed.” She swirls and grabs onto me.
“Sis, why don’t you stay in my room? I got plenty of space,” Nana points out.
Lala grabs onto me tighter, “Aaaaawwwww~, I want to sleep in Rito’s bed.”
“Ara, Ara. I think it is only appropriate that the two of them sleep together,” Momo openly states. Nana glares over at her twin.
“Lala, if you’re this tired, maybe you should go back to bed.”
Lala shakes her head. “Nnnnnmmmmmnnnn~. I want to stay with Rito.”
“Lala, if you push yourself too much, you’ll make yourself sick. Just stay home from now,” I support my sister.
She snuggles with me, “Rito, your conserned about me.” She opens her eyes and gets up, “O.k. then. I’m going back to bed. Good night everyone.”
We stare in silence as Lala heads up stairs.
There’s a knock on the door. “Uummm, I’ll get it,” I stand up and open the door. “Sairenji?”
“Uuuhhh, Rito,” she acts surprise. “I was hoping to speak to you on the way to school today.” She blushes and looks away.
“I, uh...”
Everyone stands up, “Rito, hurry up, it’s about time we leave.”
I turn back, “Just a second. I, uh, still need to grab my things.”
On the way to school, we split up so that I’m alone with Haruna. “So, uh, what did you want to talk about.”
“Oh, I, uuummm.” She looks around. “Oh, I just notice. Lala’s missing. Wasn’t she with us when we left your house.”
“Hhuuh? No, actually, she’s staying home. She acted like she’s really tired.”
“Oh! I hope she’s O.k.” Haruna looks kind of embarrassed. She must have been really distracted to have not noticed that Lala wasn’t here.
“Well, I’m sure after she gets some rest, she’ll feel better.” It is kind of weird seeing Lala so out of energy. Usually she’s bouncing all over the place and clinging to me, but after seeing her sleepy face like that, it does kind of fit her. I sometimes forget that she can burn herself out. Even to the point of making herself sick, if she is not careful.
The air feels kind of nice. Seeing how the weather has been lately, this warm, sunny, partly cloudy, and slightly windy weather comes as rather refreshing. Not to mention the view is perfect. “It’s kind of funny walking to school without her. You know. Just the two of us like this.”
“Ah! Yes! It is!” She looks really embarrassed. It makes her look really cute though. Plus the fact that we are alone together is so rare. This seems almost too perfect. I can feel myself becoming uncomfortable. Looking like a couple.
“Plus, you rarely stop by like that. I wasn’t expecting you to show up at my door step this morning.”
“Ah, yes, about that.” She stops and turns to me. She looks serious for a moment. “I need to speak to you after school today. Are you available?”
“Well, uh, sure. But can’t you just tell me now.” I’m not trying to get out of this. I have nothing planned for today. But seeing how important it is, I just said that out of politeness. I’d love to hang out with Haruna some more.
“Well, actually, I need you to help me out with some homework assignment I have. It’s nothing difficult. I just need someone to assist me.”
“Ah, well, yeah. Of course I wouldn’t mind helping you with homework.” I have to remember to hold myself back. “But, are you sure I can help? I’m not that great with homework, and your grades are better than mine...” I think I’m going to far (or rather not far enough). “But, if it is something that I can do, then I’d be more than happy to help you with it.”
“Ah, yes, it is...something you can help me with.” She looks relieved. “I’ll show you what I need you to do after class. So please wait for me.”
We finally made it to the school. ‘Huh? This is weird. I expected more students to be here already.’ I look up at the clock. It’s only been a few minutes since we left. ‘That odd. We go here quicker than usual. But for some reason it felt like that walk lasted forever. I heard of time flying when you’re having fun, but I swear it’s been a few days since I’ve seen Mikan and the others. However, I don’t feel tired at all: In fact I feel kind of refresh, like I’m finally awake. I’m sure if it has been a few days, I would have noticed the passing of day into night and back again. Not to mention, Haruna didn’t say anything.’
At the front gate, we were attacked by Risa and Mio. “Aaaawwww, look at the two of you.”
“Walking to school together like some young lovers.”
“That’s not...”
Risa looks around. “Hey, Rito. Where’s Lala-chan?”
“She’s feeling tired, so she’s staying home for today.”
Mio grabs us from behind and smashes me into Haruna. “Well isn’t that convient; leaving the two of you alone to walk to school together.”
“I bet you were holding hands staring deep into each other’s eyes.” Risa put our hands together.”
Haruna and I close our eyes and lean back trying to separate. “That’s not what happened.”
“We just walked together like normal.”
“Oh, so the two of you missed your chances to kiss.” Mio pushed our heads together and our lips made contact.
I was shocked. And Haruna looked surprised too.
“Knock it off, both of you.” Yui intervened.
“Yui! I can explain.”
“Stay out of it, Rito!” She walks up to Rito and Mio. “What are you two doing harassing students so early in the morning?”
They cling onto her and start rubbing her breasts. “Well, Yu-chan. We could of waited to later to fool around, but we got a little excited.”
Yui dusts them off. “You too are as perverted as always. I’m letting you know I’m keeping my eyes on both of you.” She turns to us. “Shouldn’t you two be heading to class already?” Without hesitation, Haruna and I take this chance to leave.
Class was unusually quick today. Or rather the classes were shorter than usual. I swear we covered less material in each class, and not to mention it was very easy stuff too. It kind of seems like I’m relearning some stuff I learned back in middle school. Yet somehow it is already time for lunch.
I dig through my bag looking for my lunch. ‘Oh shit. I must of forgot it when I left.’
Haruna walks up to me. “What’s wrong, Rito?”
“Ah, Sairenji, nothing. I just, uuuuuhhhh, forgot my lunch.” I try to laugh it off.
“Oh, that’s perfect. I was hoping you could join me.” She lifts up a large lunch box. I look at her, surprised. “Sis brought some leftovers home from work last night. They had a party and everyone brought too much food. I was hoping to get rid of most of it before it goes bad.” She opens the box, and all of my favorite dishes were in there.
We pull up some desks and have a small picnic. There really was a lot of food, but I was hungry. Since I was running late, I didn’t each much before we left.
“I hope it isn’t too much. I was expecting Lala to show up.”
“Huh...” Lala? That’s strange. For a second there, I almost forgot about her. “Well, that’s O.k. If you want, I could take some of it home for her later.”
“I hope she’s feeling better by then.”
We continued to eat and chat about nothing for a few minutes (or at least that’s what the clock says). I swear this meal is lasting a very long time. I’ve been talking continuously and eating regularly. But I swear there is more food here then there should be. ‘O.k. There was two of these. I took one, and now there is three left.’ I looked closer at the box. The layout shows space for five, so it looks like Haruna took one too. ‘Wait a minute. Was this always here?’ I take a piece. I bit into it. It tastes great. Haruna’s always been a good cook, but this is unbelievably delicious.
“Enjoying the food Rito?”
“Ah, yeah. I’m impressed, you really out did yourself.” I look at the food again and I swear it changed again. “Hard to believe that this is just leftovers.” My stomach grows loudly, and Haruna smiles. “Of course I ate a small meal this morning. So I’m really hungry.” But then again, considering how much I just ate, why am I still so hungry? I feel like I haven’t eaten anything for days.
“Did you miss breakfast because of Lala?”
“Well sort of. I actually overslept. I usually get up early because Lala wakes me up with her commotion.” Of course it’s hard to believe how much of problem Lala is when I’m just sitting here peacefully with Haruna. For some reason all my problems seem to be fading away.
That reminds me. “Sairenji. Didn’t todays lecture seem rather easy to you?”
“Well, we did cover less material today. But that could be because it is really important stuff. And the teachers wanted to make sure we learned it properly.”
“Actually, that is not what I meant. Didn’t the material seem familiar in any way?”
She laughs, “Well, of course it looks familiar. Everything we learn today is based on stuff they taught us yesterday. And the stuff we learn tomorrow will be based on the stuff we learn today. It’s called building an education, silly.”
“Well, it’s just, this seems like review of middle school for some reason.”
Haruna giggles. “Maybe that’s because the stuff from middle school is finally sinking in.”
I laugh with her. “Well, I guess I shouldn’t be saying this stuff is easy before they test us on it.”
What seemed like almost a day passes by before I start to feel full. By now most of the food is gone. One piece remained and I see Haruna reaching for it.
We back off. “Go ahead.”
“Ah, no thank you. I’m actually quite full.” She blushes at me. I look down at it. Suddenly, it doesn’t look to good anymore.
“Actually, I’m quite stuffed myself.”
Haruna picks up the food and starts to eat it. She stops halfway. “Rito. AAAAWWWWW.” She hands the food out.
I blush and open up. “AAAAWWWW...”
“I’ll take that.” May grabs the last bite. “Wow, Haruna-chan. This is really good. Hard to believe you made this.” She licks her fingures. “But then again, I can still taste the ‘leftover from last night’ flavor.”
I look at her confused. “Huh?”
“Ah, Haruna-chan. Don’t you have some paperwork to deliver?”
Haruna stands up. “Ah, I almost forgot. Thanks for the food.” She makes a quick sweep and pushes everything into her bag before leaving.
May watches her leave and sits down.
“May. How can you taste the ‘leftover from last night’ flavor?”
She laughs. “You know I can’t. I just over heard you two talking. Or rather I was eavesdropping.” She points at the class room, and everyone turns away.
Risa holds out her chopsticks. “Rito. AAAAWWWWW.” Mio opens her mouth and imitates me.
I blush and stand up. “I have to go to the toilet.”
Although I said that just to get away from May, I didn’t have anywhere else to go. So here I am at the bathroom with nothing to do. ‘I guess I should just wash up a little.’ As I started washing my hands, I suddenly had to pee. It’s funny how just being here makes me have to go. Without think I turn around and walk into the stall behind me. There was someone in there.
“K...Kotegawa-san?” She was sitting there with her skirt up, playing with herself. I quickly turn around. “Ex...Excuse me.”
“Rito, wait.” She grabbed my hand with a warm, slimy, squishy grip. I freeze instantly, realizing where her hand has been. “Look, I uuummmm...” She stands behind me. “Listen. I can explain. This is, well, this is exactly what it looks like. I’ve been sneaking into the boy’s room to play with myself. But that is only because I can’t do it at home, you see, with my brother around, and all...” She fades away for a moment. “At first I didn’t mean too. I came in here by accident. But well, the thoughts and all, and uuuuhhh, the trill of getting caught...” She mumbles. “You understand right?”
“Aaaahhh. Yeah. Sure.” I don’t have a clue.
“Anyways, Rito,” she puts her other hand on my shoulder. “I know I have a problem. And I know that this is wrong and all. But please, please don’t tell anyone about this. Please.”
“I won’t. Honestly. I’ll pretend that this never happened.” She lets go, and I hurry out of there.
In my hast, I trip over something as soon as I turn the hall. I’m laying on top of something soft and small.
“Yami!” I jump off of her and defend myself.
She stands up. “You should really watch where you’re going. Baka.”
“Huh? You’re not going to hit me?”
“No. After talking with Mikan the other day, I realized something.” She starts to leave, “You really are just an idiot.” She turns back, “And I have too much pride to target someone so naive.” She leaves.
‘Huh? Does this mean I’m off the hook? Completely?’
“Rito-kun!” Run jumps on me before I can stand up.
“Run? What are you doing here?”
“I just transferred back today. I’ve been away for a while, and I haven’t seen you in so long.” She embraces me.
“Well, uh. Welcome back. Run.” I stand up with her still attached to me.
“Hey, Lala’s not with you today?”
“Well, she was feeling tired, so she stayed home.”
“Really!” She lights up. “Hey, do you have plains for after school today?”
“Uh, yeah, actually, I do. I promised Sairenji to help her with her homework later.”
“Really, oh, well, then that’s too bad.” She mumbles off a little. “Well then, what are you doing for the rest of lunch?”
The bell rings. “Uh, I guess it’s time to go back to class.”
After class, I meet up with Haruna. “So, where do you want to do this?”
“There’s a storage shed outside the gym. I’ll walk you there.”
This seems like an odd place to study. This storage place is where the school keeps some of the supplies. And it has very few windows for adequate lighting.
Haruna unlocks the door with a key. “Where did you get the key from?” We walk in.
“I need this to get to some supplies in here.” She turns on the light
‘What kind of studying is this?”
“O.k. Rito, could you please undress,” She smiles.
“Huh?” ‘What did she say? Undress?’ “Hey, wait a minute. What? Undress? Look, Sairenji, I like you and everything. But this is too sudden...”
She pulls out a massage table. “Huh?” She blushes. “No, no, I need you to take off your cloths for a massage. See. I’m practicing giving you a massage. I’m learning some massage therapy, and I need to practice on a boy.”
I blush. ‘Oh, is that it.’
Haruna looks away, “Anyways I just take off your cloths and lay down. I won’t look.”
“Uuuummm...O.k. then.” This is hard to do. Just knowing that Haruna is there is making me feel very shy. I take off my shoes, socks, shirt and my pants. “Do I have to take off everything?”
“Please.”
I remove the remaining of my cloths. I’m totally naked, and standing behind Haruna. “So just lay down, right?”
“On your front.”
I lie down, and try to put my head through the hole on the top. I’ve seen this done before, but this is rather uncomfortable. Maybe I’m just tense. “O.k. Like this?”
Haruna turns around. “Yes, like that.” She takes my arms and moves them so that they are more even on my sides. This actually feels more comfortable already. She moves my legs around and fixes my poster. Each touch is rather soothing as she grabs me.
“O.k. then. I’ll begin.” Her hands begin pushing on my back. They are somewhat small, but very warm. As she begins rubbing me, I notice the muscles in my back loosening up. This feels like heaven. I don’t know why Haruna needs to practice. She is already very good.
She moves across my shoulders and my arms. “Rito, I notice you are very tense. Are you trying to relax?” I mutter a yes. “You are supposed to relax while I’m doing this. But, I think you are under a lot of stress.” She moves down to my legs.
“Well, lately with all the problems I’m having...” Those memories seem so far away now. “I have been through a of lot stuff. And each day seems to be more difficult.” Haruna is moving between my legs. “But they are interesting, and there is never a dull moment.” She grabs my ass. Suddenly I remember that I’m not wearing a towel over me. “Ah, Haruna, shouldn’t I be wearing a towel or something?”
“Ah, yes, you’re absolutely right. I completely forgot.” She walks around for a moment, and throws a cloth over me. “Well, all I have is your clothes, so I’m using your underwear.”
This doesn’t seem more appropriate. Now I’m laying here semi-naked covered only by my underwear. I’m not even technically wearing them.
“O.k. Rito. Now turn over.”
I lift up and Haruna lends me a hand. I turn around and my boxers fall off. I cover myself up quickly. “Ah! I’m really sorry.”
Haruna blushes. “Oops. Sorry. I should have known they wouldn’t stay on.” She bends down and picks up my underwear. She unfolds them, and covers me up. “O.k. Now lie back down again.”
Like before, this seems uncomfortable. But then Haruna moves around me and fixes up my poster so I’m more comfortable. This time she starts with my legs then move up and around me. She looks kind of serious about this, but somehow like she is having fun at the same time. They way she circles around me seem like she’s floating, and the way her eyes moves up and downs looks very calm.
“Oh yes, Rita. I forgot to mention, you should close your eyes while I’m doing this.” I didn’t want to miss a minute of this. But Haruna seems so professional right now, I’m totally submissive.
The rubbing continues, and I’m trying to remember to relax. Haruna’s warm hands and expert touch is too good. I feel really happy right now.
I wake up. It’s dark. Or rather there is something over my face. It’s on top of me. It’s warm, small, and kind of light. My eyes come into focus.
“Sairenji.”
Haruna opens up her eyes. She jerks up. “Rito.” She climbs off of me. “I’m sorry. I saw you asleep, and it made me feel tired. You seemed really warm, but you looked cold.” She blushes. “I couldn’t get your cloths on to cover you up, so I just used my body heat to keep you warm. And I guess I fell asleep too.”
I look down on me. I’m completely naked. I quickly cover myself up.
“Oops. Sorry.” She picks up my underwear. “They fell off again.”
Haruna turns around, and I get dress. This is awkward, but then again, “Sorry about falling asleep on you. It’s just that, you were really great. I’m mean. You really are a good masseuse. And it felt so relaxing.” She says nothing. “O.k. I’m dressed.” She turns back around, and puts away the table. “Um, how long was I asleep?”
“I don’t know.” She pulls out her phone. “It’s already past 6.”
“Oh, man, we’re running late. We should get going.” I try to open the door. “Huh? It’s locked.” I turn around, Haruna looked worried. “Um, can’t you unlock it?”
“From the outside, I can. But the key doesn’t work from the inside.”
‘Oh, crap. We’re locked in!’ I look around. ‘There’s got to be a way out.’ I spot a small blocked window high in the back. “Sairenji, there’s a window back here.” She lends me a hand and we clear it out. “Here. Give me the key. I’ll climb out and open the door for you.”
Using some of the boxes, I climb out the window. But since there is nothing on the other side, I’m stuck.
‘Crap!’ My hand slips. I land on the soft mud below, which cushioned my fall. But now I’m totally filthy. I walk around to the door and let Haruna out.
She looks at me. “Rito, what happened?”
“I fell in the mud.” She starts to wipe me off. “I’m O.k., just a little dirty.” I gave her back her key, and we leave the school.
By the time I get home, it was really late. “I’m back.”
“Rito, you’re late. You already missed dinner.” Mikan walks around the corner. “Rito, what happened?”
“I fell in some mud at the school.”
“Well, then. Hurry up and take a bath. And try not to drip mud all over the place.”
I get in the bath room. It feels nice being out of those muddy clothes. The mud was already drying and sticking to my skin. As soon as I started rinsing the dirt off, there was a knock on the door.
“Rito, I’m coming in.” Mikan walks in.
I cover myself up. “Mikan, what are you doing here?”
“The back washer is broken, so I have to wash your back.” She’s completely naked.
“Well, O.k. But could you at least put on a towel or something.”
“A towel? Why do I need a towel? All that does is create more laundry for me to wash.” She sits behind me and starts washing my back.
“Well, yeah, but...”
“Moe~, really, Rito! Are you so perverted that you can’t even look at your own sister without getting dirty thoughts in your head? Seriously, you really are stupid.” She finishes scrubbing my back. She stands up and walks in front of me.
“Huh? What are you doing?”
“What does it look like I’m doing? The back washer is broken, remember. Now you have to wash my back.” She points to her back. I grab the water and a sponge and start washing her back. I’m finding this very uncomfortable. “You know, Rito. If you don’t start washing my back properly, I’m going to make you wash my whole body.” I slow down, and start looking at her carefully. “Hey, Rito. Do you remember how we used to take baths together when we were little?”
“Yeah, kind of. You were always thorough with me, and I was always missing spots. I’d wash your hair, you back, and every part of you, but you always said I’d have to do it again. I’m still not sure what I was doing wrong though.”
“Well, you know what, Rito. I think from now on, I’m going to have take baths with you again.”
I stop. “What? Why?”
“Because you’re still not washing me correctly. First off, how are you washing my back when my hair is in the way?” I forgot. I was trying too hard not to look at her while she was naked. “And secondly, you have to go all the way to my sides, under my arms, down to my legs, and around my neck and shoulder.” Suddenly this seems very complicated. “Staring now, you’ll have to wash my entire body, including my hair, until you learn to bath correctly.”
I’m starting to wonder how I would ever come clean after leaving the shower.
I start washing my sister by washing her hair. I wash it from top to bottom, and rinse with the soap. I move it aside, and wash her back, going around her neck, over her shoulders, out to each arm, and down to her waist. I move around to her belly before moving down her sides and start washing her legs and feet.
“Rito, are you forgetting something?” I tried not to answer. “You missed my chest, my butt, and between my legs. Seriously, are you afraid of touching me there?”
This was it. I really didn’t want to do it, but I’m doing it. I move back to washing my sister’s butt checks. She tells me I need to wash in a circular pattern, so I do. Next I move on to her chest. She tells me I need to move down from above, and back up, cupping her breast from underneath. I wash around the top of her breast to the space in between. Under her guidance, I use one hand to move down between her legs, and rap around to her butt. I scrub lightly before she tells me to rub harder. Afterwards, I finish up by going over every spot she tells me I missed.
She turns around. “Really, Rito. Why was that so hard?” I cover myself up. “And you don’t have to be so uncomfortable around me.” She walks away. “Unlike you, I know better than to stare at someone’s body like that.”
I really don’t know what I did to piss her off. But I’m seriously regretting it.
Although I slept a little this afternoon, I sure felt very sleepy. It seems like a very long day today. But still, very nice overall. I walk into my room. Lala is still sleeping naked. She must have been really sick or something to be this tired. I just hoped she feels better in the morning.
I barely remember hitting the bed, when suddenly I’m paralyzed. Lala crawls on top of me.
“Hey Rito. I want to play.” I can’t answer. She pulls off the sheets and she is butt naked.
And so am I. ‘Why?’ Lala sleeps in the nude, but I don’t. I know I was wearing my pajamas a minute ago. ‘What’s going on?’ I can’t move. I can’t speak. It’s like there some force holding me in place.
Lala reaches down and grabs my crotch. ‘Lala!’ My penis is standing straight up and is rock hard. I can’t help but stare at her breasts as she moves them into my face.
She strokes me. “Ney, ney. Rito. Why don’t you like to play with me? I’m always naked and ready for you. But you never want to play with me.” She grabs my hands and places it no her breast. My hands clamp on, and starts rubbing. “Don’t you know? Every time I’m naked, I’m inviting you for sex?” She kisses me. “Don’t you like my breast? Most boys like staring at my breasts, and I want you to stare at them too.” She starts licking me. “Rito.” I let go. “FUCK ME!” I can feel her mounting my hard dick. It feels very hard and heavy. I can feel it going deep inside of her. My dick must be at least thirty centimeters inside of her, and two centimeters thick.
She starts fucking my enormous penis. It feels very good, and I’m getting very excited. My crotch feels like it is getting bigger, and there is something leaking out. Lala is pumping hard and is getting into this.
“Rito!” She pants. “Cum inside of me. Put a baby in me.” I can’t hold out. I cum with all my might. Lala keeps fucking me, and I start pumping my cum in rhythm. “Rito!” She goes faster. “I’m cumming!” I’ve been pumping my load over and over again inside of her, and yet she just keeps going faster. “I’m cumming!”
‘Cum already!’ My ejaculations keep getting faster and more intense. I’m getting dizzy, and my head feels like it is ready to explode.
Lala lets out a piercing screeching noise. “AAAAAAHHHHHHH!” She finally came. She breathes hard and collapses on top of me. “Rito!” Her breathing keeps me coming, but not nearly as fast as before. “You were great.” She kisses me.
I wake up. It is dark and there is something warm, small and kind of light on top of me.
‘Sairenji!’ The storage room comes into light. Haruna is lying on top of me, and I’m back on the massage table.
“Hey, Rito,” She whispers. I try to answer back, and again I can’t move. “You know what. I’ve always loved you.” She kisses me on the lips. “And I want you to love me too.” She leans up. “Hey, Rito.” She starts rubbing my naked chest. “Does it feel good?” It feels better then the massage. “I know of a way to make you feel better.” She slides back behind my dick. “I want to make you feel good.” She starts massaging my crotch. It quickly jumps into an oversize missile pointing straight up.
“Hey, Rito.” She stops. “I want you to make me feel good.” She takes off her school shirt and her skirt while still mounting me. “I want to make you feel good too.” She takes off her bra and slides off her panties. “I want both of us to feel good.” She slides my penis in. She sits on top of me for a second, and then starts moving up and down just like Lala did. Just like before, she is panting and fucking me like crazy.
“Rito. Does it feel good? Do you like this?” She moves quicker. I feel an orgasm approaching. I feel like I’m going to cum, but for some reason, I hold back. “Rito. Cum with me.” I want to cum, but I can’t. I can’t move or anything. “Rito. I love you! Please cum with me.” I’m trying to cum, but it’s like it’s blocked up. “Rito. LOVE ME!” I’m trying, but this is becoming painful. She keeps fucking me, and I can’t cum. “Rito. I’m cumming.” She is getting faster, and is bouncing higher and pushing deeper. “Rito! Cum with me...AAAHHH” She cums. I cum too. Finally.
She collapses on top of me. It feels like I’m shooting one big long load into her. “Rito.” She kisses me. “I love you.”
I wake up. I’m laying on top of something soft and small.
‘Yami!’ I try to jump off, but again I can’t move.
“Rito.” Her hair spreads out and raps around me. “You really are stupid you know.” Suddenly I’m aware that my naked body is pressed up against her’s. “I’ve been watching you and fallowing you. And yet you never notice me.” I’m back in the hallway of the school, but for some reason, there’s no one around. “I like you, Rito. You’re the only one who is dumb enough to try something perverted with me.” She kisses me. “You’re really stupid to think that I don’t like that.” She uses her hair to move my body around. “Rito. Let’s do something ecchi.” Somehow my body lifts up and my penis is going inside of her.
I can clearly see Yami’s naked body. It looks small, but very cute. “Rito.” She wraps her hands around my neck. “Ecchi.” My hands mechanically move to her breasts, and I start playing with them. Suddenly my body moves with Yami’s hair, and I start fucking her. Like a puppet, I keep thrusting my hips back and forth. Yami wraps her legs around me. “Baka. Don’t you know how to satisfy me?” My hips keep moving faster and faster. “Rito. Ecchi.” I can feel the pleasure surging from my crotch, but I don’t really feel like I want to cum yet.
“Baka. Rito. Ecchi.” I start moving faster, and the pleasure starts to burn out. Now I’m getting dizzy form moving around so much. “Rito. I’m cumming.” I feel a rush come over me, and suddenly cum. “AAAAAHHHH.” Yami small voice sounds very cute as she cums.
She draws away her hair, and I fall down on top of her. “Rito. Baka. Don’t you know how to satisfy me?” She kisses me on the lips.
“Now rub my breast.”
‘Huh?’
“I said wash my breasts.” Mikan yells at me. I’m in the bathroom with my little sister. She has her back to me and I’m holding some soap and a wash cloth.
I start mechanically washing my little sister. I start out washing her back and move around to washing her front. I wash her breasts, up and down, cupping them on each up stroke. I move around between her breast and down between her legs. I use my hand to wash around her crotch to her butt and back again. I scrub light and fast, the slow down to deep and hard.
“Do it again!” I reset to washing her butt checks. I rub them in a circular motion, grabbing and molesting her butt. I move to her back then around to the front, washing her breast again. I move down between her legs and start rubbing her clit.
“Again!” I start again, washing her hair, her butt, her back, her breast, and her crotch. “Again!” I start washing her body all over, staring with her hair and moving down to her toes. “Again!” I start from the tip of her fingers and wash up to her head and down to her toes again.
Over and over again, I go over my sister’s body. Washing every inch of her, again and again. I wash her breast, cup them, massage them and even pinch them. I wash her butt checks, around and around. I was between her legs, rubbing back and forth from the front, and again from the back, all the way up to her breast, and all the way around to her ass.
“Rito! What is wrong with you?” I give up. I must have touched every inch of her body over 50 times. I saw everything and washed it twice over. “You keep missing the same spot.” I replay the image of her body over and over again in my head. I know her skin so well now, that I’m ashamed to admit it. She stands up. “Rito.” She turns around. “You keep missing in here.” She spreads her legs and opens up her vagina.
Suddenly I can’t move again. “Really~ you need to wash everywhere. Here.” She takes the soap and cloth from my hands. “Use this.” She starts washing my crotch. It becomes hard again as she strokes it. “I’m going to wash it thoroughly.” She keeps rubbing my enormous dick. The soap makes it very slick. Soon I can feel the orgasm coming on. She speeds up and I shoot my load on her face. She pumps for a minute. “Geeez, Rito. You’re sure are perverted.” She puts down the soap and grabs the water. She rinses my dick off and starts rubbing it again. Although I just came a minute ago, I’m already hard. She keeps rubbing, but without the soap, it feels kind of sticky, but I’m ready to cum again. She speeds up and I cum. But this time it misses her. “AAAHHHh, Geeezz, Rito. You’re cumming everywhere.” She stops pumping and puts her mouth over my dick. By now, I’ve stop cumming. But Mikan starts sucking on my penis. I can’t believe how many times I came, yet I’m still hard.
Mikan starts sucking and uses her free hands to grab my butt. She braces herself so she can suck me harder. I’m getting off again. I came deep in my sister’s throat. It feels like she is sucking me dry. I cum for at least a solid minute.
“O.k. Rito. You’re ready to wash me now.” She lays me down and climbs on top. She inserts my dick with some resistance. She starts bouncing up and down on my crotch. It feels good, and I want to cum again. “Rito.” She keeps going. “I’m going to cum.” I explode. My crotch dumps a huge load into her, but she just keeps fucking me. “I’m cumming.” She tense up and collapse. Her breathing gets me to shoot off a few more times.
“Hey, Rito. There’s still one more hole you need to wash.” She stands up and inserts my dick into her ass. She starts grinding her hips against my crotch. It feels very tight. Much tighter than her other hole. I can feel my penis wobbling around inside her cavity. This feels different than before. But still, I am getting off from it.
“Rito. Cum in me,” she speeds up. I cum hard. But she keeps going. I feel several small bursts flowing out. “Rito. I’m cumming again.” She speeds up, and so does my cumming. She cums. But this time she stays upright on top of me.
“Hey, Rito.” She stands up, and I shoot off a small load. “Do me from behind.” She sits down again like when I was washing her back. I feel myself get up and move behind her. I lean her forward and jam my dick up her rear. “AAAAHHHH. Rito wash me.” I embrace her from behind. I move one hand to her breasts and the other to her clit. I start fucking her shallowly, then faster and deeper. My body is completely moving on its own, and I can’t stop.
“Rito. I’m cumming.” Within seconds she cums, but I keep on going. She starts cumming hard, and her ass tightens around my dick.
‘I think I’m hurting her.’ I keep going. The extra tightness is really pumping my crotch.
I cum. Finally. I let her go and she bellies over onto the ground. “Rito.” She sits back down next to me and kisses me. “You were great.” Suddenly she starts masturbating, and turns into Yui.
“Rito.”
I wake up.
I wake up next to Lala, who is still asleep. Last night’s dream seems so real, but for some reason, I know I’m awake now. There’s someone on top of me.
“La, uh, Momo.” I uncover her and she looks up at me. “What are you doing?”
She smiles and starts rubbing my chest through my pajamas. “Why, Rito, I just came in here to check on my dear sister. But it sounds to me like you were having a pleasant dream.”
I thought for a minute. ‘Huh? What was I dreaming about?’ All I remember is lying down next to Lala, and suddenly I was unable to move. After that, everything is just a blur.
Lala wakes up. “Rito~ What time is it?”
“Oh my, dear sister, did we wake you?”
She shakes her head. “Is it still morning?”
“Lala, you’ve been asleep all day yesterday.”
“Ah.” She looks at the clock. “Oh no, I had plans for the day.” She stirs a bit, not quite sure as to how to get out of bed. Momo and I help her out.
Lala tries to stand. “Huh?” She collapse onto me again.
“Oh no, dear sister. You shouldn’t jump up like that. You’re been asleep too long.”
Lala laughs it off, but insist on getting up.
Mikan knocks on the door. “Hey, Rito, are you awake yet?” She opens the door and sees Lala embracing me naked. “Lala? Are you o.k.?”
Lala cheers, “Haaaiii~ I’m o.k.” She falls back against me again. “Just been asleep too long.”
During breakfast Lala was eating a lot. “More!”
“I see you have your appetite back.” Mikan gives Lala more rice.
Lala laughs.
There’s a knock on the door. I get up to answer it.
“Sairenji?”
“Good morning, Rito. Sorry to bother you so early. I actually wanted to stop by to see how Lala was doing, but I got here a little early.”
“Oh, Haruna-chan, good morning.” Lala came to the door.
“Good morning, Lala. Are you feeling better?”
“Haaaaiiii~ I’m all better.” She jumps up, but starts to wobble.
“Lala!” I grab hold of her.
She laughs. “I’ve just been a sleep to long. Ne, ne. Haruna-chan, do you want to join us for breakfast?”
“No, no. I’m o.k. I already had breakfast this morning.”
“Well, where not ready to leave yet. Do you want to come in and have some tea?”
“Uuuummm. O.k. Sorry to intrude.” She bows before entering.
On the way to school, Lala is holding on to my arm for support. Normally I don’t let her do this. But since she still is having problems standing, I let it go. Clearly she’s enjoying walking together like this. Everyone is smiling at us. And it is making me feel uncomfortable. Nana, is the only one who is not paying attention. I try to fallow her lead and just walk normally.
After we split up, it is just Lala, Haruna, and I walking together. Lala gives me a short of soft hug around my arm. “Hey, Rito. Doesn’t today seem kind of nice?”
“Yeah it does.” I’m sure she comparing this to two days ago. But today is actually a little cooler than yesterday. Still, with Lala clinging to me, the cool air kind of nice.
I look over at Haruna. She looks comfortable, and even smiles at me. “What is it? Rito?”
“Ah, I was uuuhhh...just wondering, if you were cold. Dressed like that.”
She shakes her head. “No, I’m fine. I like the weather a little cool.” She walks a little closer to me. “Besides it’s warm next to you two.” She giggles.
We make it to school. Finally. Again, I don’t remember school being so far away. But lately it seems to take forever to get here. And yet, the clock says it has only been a few minutes.
Risa and Mio were already there to greet us. “Lala-chan. All better?”
She waves back. “HAAAIIII~ I’m all better.” Yet she’s still clinging to me for support.
Mio hugs Lala and me. “AAAAWWWW, you two are so warm.”
Lala snuggles my arm. “HAAAIIII~ Rito is nice and warm.”
“Haruna-chan. You look cold.” Risa pulls Haruna into us. “Let’s all share body heat.”
Lala laughs. “It’s really warm now. Huh, Rito?”
“Lala-san.” This time it was Saki and her gang. “I heard you weren’t at school yesterday.” She flaunts up to us. “For a moment I thought you got scared and decided to burry your face at home.”
“Well, actually, I blew up my room and didn’t get any sleep yesterday.” Lala innocently corrected her. “But now I’m all better.” She tries to move, but we’re all stuck together.
“What’s going on here?” Yui interjects. “What are you people doing?”
“Heh, heh. We’re sharing body heat.”
“Well break it up, that kind of action is inappropriate in front of the school. (Besides it’s not that cold out here).”
“Lala-san, we’ll continue this during lunch break.” Saki makes her escape.
Everyone disperses, and Yui finally notice me. For a second she blushed and quickly looks away.
“Anyways, everyone, hurry up and get to class.” Yui walks away without looking back. We watch her walk away.
‘That’s starnge. It’s still early.’
Lunch is starting. Class went by really quick again. Maybe because we had tests all day long. At first I was worried because I didn’t study. But for some reason, all the questions were really easy.
“Ney, ney, Rito. Let’s have lunch together with Haruna.”
We look over at Haruna, “Huh? O.k. Where shall we eat?”
Lala pulls up a seat to Haruna’s desk and we all sit together.
“Ney ney. Did you know that there was a test today?” Lala asks, “I’m got really lucky I slept yesterday instead of today.”
“Actually, I didn’t know that there was a test today.” I tried to think. “Sairenji, did the teachers say anything?”
“Well, not yesterday, but they did mentioned it all last week though.” I try to remember. “I thought you knew. Yesterday you said this stuff seemed easy, but you’ll wait till after the test to say something.”
“Well, I do remember saying that.” My head feels foggy. “But it’s strange, I didn’t study, but I felt I did really well for some reason.”
Sairenji laughs. “Well, you should wait till the results get back.”
“HAAAAIII~ I’m sure Rito did great! That test was really easy!” Lala’s optimism comes as little comfort. I’m sure she did perfect without having to study. But as for me and Kenichi, we’re the worst students in class.
“Hey, that reminds me. What happened to Kenichi? I haven’t seen him lately.”
“Huh?” They look at me. “Rito. Kenichi transferred to a different school. Don’t you remember?”
Suddenly I remember something about his parents moving, and we held a huge farewell party for him.
“Oh, yeah. You’re right. I guess I’m just so used to having him around.” I reach into my bag. “Huh?” Nothing. “I forgot my lunch again!”
Lala pulls out my lunch with hers. “Oh, yeah, Rito. You forgot this. Mikan was really upset that you forgot your lunch again.”
There isn’t much in the box. I guess she didn’t want to make too much. Just in case I forgot it again.
Sairenji looks in. “Don’t worry too much about it, Rito. See.” She pulls out her box and there’s a lot in there. “I brought plenty again.”
Lala looks in. “Wow, Haruna-san. You made all this?”
“Yes, I’m still trying to get rid of all the food in the fridge.”
“HAAAAIII~ Let’s have picnic.” We pull our food together and share.
Lunch lasted a long time again, and the food seemed like a lot, even with the three of us eating. But at least it tasted great again.
“Lala-san!” It’s Saki and her gang again. “Today, I’ll show you who the most beautiful girl at this school.”
Lala stands up. “HAAAIIII~ Let’s go meet this person.” She starts to walk away. “Rito. Are you coming?”
“You don’t need him. We’ll handle this ourselves.”
I start to fallow Lala, but Haruna stops me. “Um, I’ll catch up with you.” Lala leaves with Saki.
“Sairenji?”
“Oh, uh, Rito. I just wanted to ask you if you were available again after school.”
“Uh, yeah, sure. You still want to practice?” I realized what she was talking about.
“Haruna-chan.” May walks over. “Are you ready?”
“Oh, yes, sorry.” Haruna cleans up the mess again. “Excuse me.”
I can see Risa and Mio looking over at me.
“Rito.” Yui calls me. “Come over here.” She grabs my hand and leads me away.
‘What did I do?’
Yui leads me over to the bathrooms. “Check to see if anyone’s inside.” I look in boy’s room. There is no one inside.
She pulls me into one of the stalls and locks the door. “Uh, Kotegawa-san?” I start thinking about the last time we were in here.
She sushes me. “Keep it down. I got too nervous the last time to finish, so I need you to keep watch.”
“You want me to watch?”
She sushes me again. “No, of course not. Just face the other way. And if anyone knocks, tell them it’s occupied.”
“Why are you doing this?”
“Because I didn’t finish last time. And it’s your fault. So just keep guard.”
I don’t know why I’m obligated to help. But I do as I’m told. I turn around. I can hear Yui taking off some of her clothes. Actually, all of her clothes. I can hear her sit down and start moving about. After about a minute she starts breathing harder. And soon, she starts moaning. She stirs around as her breathing gets faster.
Somebody comes in. Yui freezes. The guy uses the urinal then walks to the sink. He stops. He walks up to the stall.
“It’s occupied,” I say softly. I guess hearing a guys voice makes sense. Because he turns and walks away.
After a few seconds, I hear Yui take a deep breath, then starts moving around. She starts breathing faster and starts moaning in rhythm. I can hear some kind of wet slapping noise and the toilet seat kind of banging. Yui’s moans become muffled. She lets out a loud muffled scream. Then she goes quiet.
“Yui?” I try to whisper quietly. She doesn’t reply. I start to turn around. Something hits me on the back.
“Not yet. Baka.” She is panting in my ear. I feel something soft against my back and she holds her hand on my shoulder. “Aaaahhh.” I feel her shaking and trying to support her weight on me. She lets go of me and sits down. She lets out a sigh.
“Are you done yet?”
“Yeah, well, just a minute. I still need to get dress.” She takes some toilet paper, then some more. She stands up. I can hear her move around.
It takes longer for her to get dress then for her to get undress. But as soon as she was ready, she whispers in my ear. “Go check outside.” I leave the stall and take a look around. There’s no one near by. I call her out. She double check the hall before leaving the boys room. “Thanks. It usually takes me a lot longer to get in and out of there.”
I don’t know what to say, so I just smile and start walking away. “Rito, wait.” I don’t want to stop because I fear she might ask me to do this again. “Can I ask you for a favor?”
I think this should have constituted as a favor already, but then again... “Um... Alright...”
“Will you be my boyfriend?”
I turn around so fast I felt my neck crack. “What!” I let out in a half panic voice.
“Not like that. I just need someone to pretend to be my boyfriend to get this guy off my back. You see. Sasuga-san asked me out yesterday. And I told him ‘no’. But he asked me again today. And I told him I already had someone.” She blushes and looks away. “I told him I was dating you, Rito.”
“Why would you tell him that?”
She looks back at me. “I didn’t know what else to say. And your name was the first to pop into my head.” She’s starting to cry a little. “Well, anyways never mind. Maybe, if you tell him we’re dating, maybe that will be enough. Just at least that much should do.”
I feel kind of bad for her. So I go along with her plans. We look around school together for a few minute before she changes tactic. “Rito, you know what. I think I will go ahead find him first and tell him to meet me after school today.”
“Actually I have plans for later.”
“Alright then, tomorrow at lunch.” Well, I really don’t want to do this again. But then she doesn’t leave me much of a choice, since she just walks away.
Without much to do, I head back to class. On the way down the stair, I slip. For a second, everything is just blurred and I can fell myself landing on top of something soft.
“Yami!” I jump off of her again. She sits upright.
“Rito. That was very unpleasant.” She stands up. “Do you always have to run into me like that? Baka.” I look up at her. I can see her panties. I’m sure she notices. But instead she just dusts herself off and walks away. “Baka.”
“Rito!” Run jumps on top of me. “What happened? I heard someone fall down the stairs.”
“Um, that was me.” I try to smile.
“Are you O.k.?”
I stand up with her still holding on. “Yeah, I guess. Luckily, I fell on top of Yami.” Although, that is hardly ever luck.
Run looks at me funny, then she closes her eyes and turns her head away. She sneezes. “Huh?” She acts like she sneezes again. “That’s funny.” She lets out a few fake sneezes. “I can’t turn into Rin?”
At the nurse’s office, Ryouko is checking on Run.
“Well...” She takes off her scope. “It looks like Run here is under emotional distress.” She looks at me. “It seems she’s too attached to Rito to let go. She is subconsciously rejecting Rin, because she wants to stay with Rito longer.” She smiles.
Run puts her shirt back on. “Aaawww, well. It has been a long time since I’ve seen Rito.” She blushes. “And now that I’m back, he has been ignoring me.” She is trying not to look at me.
“Rito!” Oshizu walks up behind me. “Why are you hurting poor Run?”
“I didn’t mean too, I’ve just been busy.” I do feel guilty. “Besides, why doesn’t Ren show up? I mean. He hasn’t seen Lala yet.”
“You can’t compare Run’s heart to Rin’s. She is much more pure than Rin. And more sensitive. She needs love. Whereas Ren is strong and is more driven by lust.”
“Well then, what are you asking me to do?”
“Send time with her. Make her feel welcomed by you. Once she is satisfied, she should be able to change into Ren again.”
“Or you could break her heart in the most humiliating way possible, so that she’ll never forgive you.” Ryouko laughs.
Run looks up at me. “Rito.”
“I’ll never do that.”
The bell rings. “Well, you two need to get to class. We’ll figure this out later.” We start to walk away. “Oh, but Run. I want to see you again after school. I still have to do a check up for your return.”
“O.k.” She turns to me. “Rito, Could you wait for me after school.”
After school came fast again. There was nothing but tests still. I finish early and wait for Haruna. We head out to the storage place again and set up for a massage.
‘Aaaaahhhhh. This is heaven.’ “Sairenji, you’re getting much better.”
“Thank you, Rito.”
“Wow, at this rate you’ll be a pro in no time.”
She finishes up my back. I turn over. She holds the towel so it doesn’t fall off again. I’m extremely impressed. But also I’m glad I didn’t fall asleep on her again.
“Thanks, Sairenji. You were great.” I stand up.
“Ah, wait a minute, Rito.” I stop. “I want to try something.” She starts to undress.
“Sairenji! What are you...”
“Oh, I want you to try massaging me now.” She walks in front of me. “I want you to touch me, the same way I did to you. That way I can tell where I need work.” She removes her shirt and skirt, and then pulls the towel away. She raps it around herself and reaches under to pull off her underwear. She lays down on her back on the table and smiles at me.
“Ah wait. I’m not sure about this. I mean. I don’t know how to give massages. And I can’t learn this way.”
“Relax, just fallow my lead.”
I start to reach down to her, but I don’t know where to begin. There’s no place I can safely touch her. “Um, shouldn’t I start from the back?”
“No, of course not. I can’t instruct you unless I see you.”
In a moment of panic, I reach down for her stomach. Which is safely covered by the towel.
As soon as I touch her the door flies open. “Rito!”
“Lala! This isn’t what it looks like...”
“Ah, Haruna-chan. You’re giving Rito lessons on massages!” Well, close enough. “Ney, Ney. I want to try.” She pushes me aside and starts grabbing at Haruan.
“Lala-san. Don’t. That not how you do it.” Lala’s hands are everywhere.
“Heh, heh, heh. You’re mine now.” She rubs up and down Haruna’s entire body, letting the towel fall to the ground.
“Lala stop. My towel.” Haruna sits up right, and Lala grabs her.
“You don’t need it. In fact it is easier without it.” She grabs Haruna’s breast and puts her hand between her legs. Even though I can see everything, Lala is covering up Haruna. “See, I got you covered.”
Lala continues to rub. Haruna keeps moaning and whimpering. Her struggling only makes Lala rub her harder and faster.
“Lala-san. Stop. Please. I’m going to... I’m going to...” She lets out a screem, and faints.
“Sairenji!” I rush over to her. “Sairenji! Are you O.k.?”
She opens her tearful eyes. “Rito.” She blushes and covers herself up. “Ah!” I suddenly realized that we are naked. I grab the towel and place it over her. She clings to it. “Lala-san. What was that?”
“Heheheh. Don’t you like it? I learned it off the internet.”
“That was totally wrong. You shouldn’t have done that. Do you even know the first thing about massages?” I’ve rarely seen Haruna angry.
“Ah. Well...” Lala thinks. “Isn’t the most important thing to do is to make the other person feel good.” Haruna looks surprised. “And you know that you’re doing it correctly because the other person becomes so relax that they fall asleep.”
Haruna blushes and looks away. “Ah. Yes. Correct. That’s exactly what happened.”
“Yaaaaay. I know how to give massages.” Lala cheers. “Oh, but Rito. I have to run. I have a lot to do. See you at home. Bye, bye.” She runs away.
After we get dressed, we put away the stuff and start to leave.
“Rito. Did you wait long?” Run walks up to me.
“Huh? No, actually I was just finishing up here.”
“Well, I’ll see you two tomorrow.” Haruna escapes.
“Well, I was wondering what we should do now. Do you have time?”
“Um, yeah, sure. What do you want to do?”
“Rito!” This time it is Yui. “I found him. He’s over by the tennis court. If you hurry up now, we can get this over with.”
“Um, what’s Yui-chan talking about?”
“Oh, Run. You’re back. Hey. Can I barrow Rito for a minute?” She pulls me away. Run fallows.
There’s some guy impressing the girls over by the tennis court. “That’s him.” She points. “Sasuga-san!”
He walks over. “Kotegawa-san.” She smiles at her. “How are you doing?
“This is my boyfriend, Rito. Rito, this is Sasuga-san.”
I put out my hand. “Nice to meet you.”
He looks at me cross eyed, and then looks at Run. “Who’s this?” He points.
“Ah. This is, uh, my cousin, Run.” Run glares back at him. “Anyways, Rito is taking me on a date right now, so I’ll be seeing you around.”
“Are you taking her with you?” Run is not happy with the remark.
“Ah, yes. She just got back in town yesterday. And I promised to spend more time with her.” I’m finding this hard to believe.
“Well then, have fun, you two...uh, three.” He turns away.
“Hey, what’s his problem?” Run points back at him. “That was very rude.” Yui seems too relieved to answer. “Is he really stupid or something?”
On the way out, Risa finds us. “Hey. Wait up.” She jumps onto me and Yui. “So word has it you two are dating, now. Way to go Yui-chan.”
“We’re not dating. We just told that to Sasuga, so he would leave me alone.”
“Oh...” I don’t like the look in her eyes. “Well, then I suggest you keep up the act. Sasuga has spies all over the place.” She points to some girls who look away real quick. I vaguely remember them at the tennis court. “Well, then. Where are you two love birds going?”
The four of us end up at a cosplay café.
“Momioka-san. What are you doing bringing us here?”
“Well think about it, Yui. If Rito goes on a date with Run, he can bring you along and tell everyone he’s with you.” She’s diabolical. “That way, everyone wins.”
“But, why are you here?”
“Because it’s my idea.” She clings to me.
“Welcome home, master. Table for four?”
“Mio-san. You look lovely.” Run admires Mio’s maid outfit.
“Run-chan. Welcome back. Say, what guys doing?”
Risa holds me up. “I’m talking these three out on a double date.” That sounded really stupid.
Mio sits us down at a table and takes our orders. Right away she returns with our snacks and starts up a conversation with Run. After a few minutes, someone else walks in.
Mio jumps up. “Welcome! Ah, May, welcome back. Do you want the usual?”
May spots us. “Rito. What are you doing here?”
Mio clings to May. “She’s a regular here.”
“I just came in for a quick snack. The tea and cake here are really good.” She points to everyone. “Is this your first time here?”
Run and Yui nod. But I point out that it’s my second time here. “I came here with Risa once before.”
“Well, I’m usually here earlier. And Risa shows up whenever. So what brings everyone else here?”
Mio smiles. “Heheh, Rito’s on a date.”
May points to Run and Yui. “Which one?”
“That’s rude.” Risa’s notably excluded. “Actually he’s here with Run, pretending to be with Yui.”
May looks down at me. “Well, I would join you. But I hate to interrupt this, uh, double date thing you have going on.” She walks away.
Run points back at her. “Who’ she?”
After the date ended, I return home kind of late.
“I’m home.”
“Welcome home.” Saki replies.
“Tenjouin-senpai? What are you doing here?”
“I’m running away from home.”
“Again?”
“Well, Daddy wants me to start looking for a husband. But of course I don’t like the idea of marring into money. So I’m staying here for a few days.”
I think I can figure out what happened. Lala insisted until Mikan gave in.
I walk into the dinning room were everyone was.
“Rito! You missed dinner again.” Mikan is upset.
“Sorry, but I ended up meeting up with some people and eating already.”
“Well, if you get hungry, your meal is in the fridge. Anyways, we’re trying to figure out the sleeping arrangements for Saki.”
“Can’t you go back and talk to your father about this?”
“Well, I tried, but he insists on protecting the family’s fortune. He’s not being too strict about it, yet. But all the men he has in mind is either very rich, or is very powerful.” She drifts off.
“Lala, don’t you have an extra room or something?”
“Nope, that’s why I’m sleeping in Rito’s bed.”
“I’m not sleeping in one of Lala-san’s machine.” Saki makes that very clear. I can sympathize.
I try to think of something to say. “Well, I suppose you could sleep in mom and dad’s room for tonight.”
“Sorry Rito, I thought of that. Dad said he might be coming home later tonight.”
“Well then I guess she could stay in...” I was going to say Mikan’s room. But as soon as I look over at her, “my room for now.”
The front door opens.
“Saki-sama. Are you here?” Rin and Aya walk in.
“Rin? Aya? I’m sorry but I’m not going back.” (I think it was kind of obvious, that she’d come here again).
“Actually, we’re not here for that.”
“Huh? Then why?”
“We want to help.” Rin smiles.
“We want to stay with you.” Aya hugs Saki.
Saki enjoys the sympathy. “I want you to stay. But are you sure that’s a good idea? I mean. Where will everyone sleep?”
Lala jumps up. “I know!” She pulls out her dialer and summons a bunk bed. “Tada!”
“Lala, I already told you I’m not sleeping in one of your inventions.”
“But this isn’t one of mine. I found it on the streets when someone was trying to get rid of it. I wanted it for Momo and Nana. But I ended up storing it until now.”
“So this thing was in storage.” Lala agrees. “And you didn’t modify it.” Lala shakes her head. “Well, then I suppose we could all fit in Rito’s room.”
Mikan looks at the bed. “But how will all three of you fit?”
Saki smiles and goes to answer. “I’m sharing a bed with Saki.” Aya interjects.
Now that that is resolved, Lala transport the bed into my room. The room is really cramped.
“We’ll leave your stuff in the hallway tonight. For right now, let’s try to figure out the bathroom arrangement.”
Lala jumps up, “Why don’t we all take a bath together.”
“Wait, Lala. Did you use the expansion doohickey on the bathroom again?”
“Heh heh. Take a look.”
We walk up to the bathroom and this time it looks like a huge outdoor waterfall.
“Lala, what you do?”
“I upgraded Expansion-kun to include scenarios.” She pushes the keypad near the door and flips through some scenery.
Mikan looks hesitant. “But what happens if someone removes the device, or turns it off?”
“Well, Expansion-kun is now built into the bathroom. So it doesn’t come off. And if someone were to turn the device off, a safety prevents it shutting down incase someone is inside still.” I’m kind of impressed that Lala is finally learning.
“Well, this scenery looks good.” Saki points to the hot spring. “I suppose we all could fit.”
“I thought you didn’t like Lala’s inventions.”
“Well, as long as I’m awake, I could see any problems coming, right. It’s only when I’m asleep that I’m vulnerable.” She is very tempted by the look of that hot spring.
I see everyone’s starting to undress, so I make my way out of the door.
“Rito, where are you going?” Mikan stops me.
“Well, I see everyone’s taking a bath now, so I’ll come back afterwards.”
“But Rito. You have to go in with us, because you need to wash me remember.”
“Huh? Still? But everyone’s is going in with you.”
“Really Rito. I’m sure you’ve seen us all naked by now...”
I’m not sure how she won the argument. But suddenly we’re all in the bathroom together. It really does look nice, with the modifications Lala’s machine have done to this place.
“Rito.” Saki and her gang lift me up. “It’s time for us to clean you up.”
“What?” Rin and Aya start washing me. “Wait, stop.”
“Ara, Rito. Don’t you know the guess rule. Under Greek tradition, guess are obligated to wash their hosts.” (Actually, it’s the Host offers a bath before asking the guess’s name. It makes no reference to bathing together, let alone washing each other). “Well, girls, lets get every spot.”
I was done in no time flat. But their hands were conveniently everywhere. Then they put me down and turn on Mikan.
“Ah, wait, Rito is supposed to wash me.” They stop. “It’s punishment.”
“Well, I suppose we shouldn’t interfere with our host’s family issues.”
They put Mikan down. “Rito, wash me, now!”
I start washing Mikan like I did yesterday. I can tell I’m still doing it wrong. But I start to remember some things. So I’m hopefully doing better.
Lala jumps up. “Ney, Ney. Saki. Aren’t you going to wash me?”
“Ara, Lala-san. Aren’t you a guess at this house too?”
“Ah. That’s right. Well then I should be washing Rito too.”
I stop washing Mikan. “No, no. That’s O.k. You don’t have too. Only Saki fallows the Greek tradition thing. We’re Japanese. And you’re an alien.”
“But Rito. It’s kind of lonely bathing by myself.” She gives me a sad look.
“Rito, why don’t you wash Lala?” I remember Mikan and continue washing her.
“But, I’m already washing you, and well...”
“You can wash her next, Rito. You still need lots of practice.”
“Uuuuhhhhmmmm...Fine.” I turn Lala, “I’ll wash you after I’m done with Mikan.”
Lala walks over, and gives me a hug. “Yay!”
After I finish washing Mikan (again), I move onto Lala. For some reason, it’s completely different. Not only is Lala’s body much smoother, and rounder, but her breasts are completely huge, now that I’m touching them. Now that I think about, I’ve seen Lala naked before, and I do share a bed with her. But I’ve never notice how good her breast feel. As I cup them, I can feel every tender spot. And each spot that resists my movement. I move down to Lala’s butt and start washing her tail.
“Aaaaahhhhh!” Lala lets out a yelp. “Rito. Don’t touch that. You know I’m sensitive there.”
“Ah, I’m sorry. How should I wash it then?”
“Don’t.” She pulls her tail away. “I’ll wash it. You just get everywhere else.”
I finish washing Lala, but I have to go over some spots again.
“You really don’t know how to wash someone, do you, Rito.” I feel kind of embarrest, but at least I’m done.
I soak in the water with everyone else. We sit in silence, enjoying the scene. It does feel really nice and relaxing in here. ‘Lala really out did herself this time.’
I get out before everyone else. I think the heat is getting to me. And I’m getting hungry too. I get dress and head down to the kitchen to get my dinner.
“Ah, Rito. There you are.” Nana’s already eating my meal.
“Oh, Nana. Did you see what Lala did to the bath?”
“Ah, yeah, Momo and I took a bath before Saki arrived.” She takes a bit. “Did you see the water fall scenery?”
“No, actually, we used the hot spring settings.”
“Ah. There was a hot spring scenery?” She looks surprised. “Dammit. I wanted to try that out.” She pauses to eat some more. “Well. Then again. The water fall was really nice.” She drifts off.
I start to dig for some food. But instead I grab some milk.
“Hey, Rito. Are you doing anything right now?” She starts to clean up.
“Well not really.” I finish off the milk.
“Could you come here for a few minutes?” She drags me upstairs, up the teleporter, and into her room.
“Nana. What is it already?”
“You’ve been getting massages from Haruna-chan. Right?”
I’m surprised she knew. But I don’t know what the secrete is, “Yeah, she’s been giving me massages after school lately.”
“Well then. I need you to give me some breast massages.”
“Well, I don’t know anything about massages.” I start to think back to Haruna asking me to give her a massage. “Wait! Did you say breast massages?”
“Shhhhhh! Not so loudly. The thing is. I’m trying out some exercise to help my breast get bigger. But I could use some extra help.”
“Well, why don’t you ask Sairenji for help then? She’s the misuses.”
She gives me a confuse look and pauses for a second. “You don’t know. I’ve been getting massages from Haruna-chan for a while now. I’m the reason she started this whole massage thing. The only reason she started on you is because she needed a boy to practice on. She’s already got me for a girl.” That makes sense. “Even though we’ve been practicing on each other, I swear her breasts are getting bigger than mine already. It’s as if someone else is massaging her breasts.” I remember Lala giving Haruna a ‘massage’, but that just started today. “Anyways. If I’m going to beat Momo, I’m going to need some help. So you’ll do it, right?”
This is stupid. Does Nana really want me to play with her breasts? “Well, I’d like to and all. But I really don’t know anything about breast massages and such.”
“It’s fine. I’ll show you.”
Next thing I know, Nana is taking off her shirt. I’m kind of taken back as to how she doesn’t wear a bra. “Ah, Nana. Do you normally walk around without a bra on?”
“I don’t care for those things. (Besides they don’t make them to my sizes (extra small) ). Anyways. Just fallow my instructions and try to be gentle with them. O.k.?” She lies down in bed and put my hands on her. She has me doing some circular movements, then some linear movements, then some squeezes.
“Ouch. Rito, don’t pinch them.” I stop. “Well, I guess that’s enough for now.”
“There’s more?”
“Well, yeah. If I’m going to get bigger breasts, I’m going to need massages every day.” This is starting to sound tedious. “Anyways. Don’t tell anyone about this. In fact.” She pulls out a bracelet. “Here, use this to sneak around at night. It’s an invisible bracelet Onee-chan invented. Make sure no one runs into you.”
“When do you want me to come back?”
“Well, I suppose the later the better. So, Um, right before bed should be good.”
I put on the bracelet and head out of Nana’s room.
As soon as the door closes, “Rito. I see you” ‘Oh, crap’ “What are you doing seeking around up here.”
“Momo, you can see me?”
“Of course I can. You forgot to turn on Onee-sama’s bracelet.”
“Well, um, this isn’t what it looks like.”
“So, you’re not giving Nana-nee-san extra breast massages?” How the hell did she know? “Oh, Rito. BAD BOY! You’re helping out my sister, but you forgot about me.”
“Uh, well.” I know when I’m beaten, ”what do you want?”
“I want you to give me breast massages too.” I kind of look at her. “I can’t let Nana-nee-san have bigger breast then me. It’s my only advantage over her.” She pulls me into her room and whips off her shirt. “Now then, Rito. Do to me everything you learned from her.”
I can tell right away that this might not work. Not only are Momo’s breasts bigger, but they are softer too. I try to convert everything I just learned over to the new shapes, but they don’t really scale up.
“Ah, Rito. You’re so ruff.” Momo tries to act sexy.
“Oops, sorry. I made that mistake before.” I give her a few more rubs before stopping. “There. That’s all she taught me so far.”
“Well then, Rito. Do you want to go over it again?” She clings to me topless.
“Actually, it’s getting kind of late. I’m sure everyone’s looking for me.”
“Ah I see. Well then. When does Nana-nee-san expect you back?”
I almost have the nerve to say ‘She didn’t say.’ But I know Momo will figure it out. “Late, like right before bed.”
“Well then. I’ll see you again, after you’re done with Nana-nee-san.” I start to head out. “Wait a second, Rito.” She pulls on my arm. “There.” She pushes a button, and my hands disappear. “Just push the button when you’re done. Or simply take it off to become visible again.”
That was helpful, but I still rush to get out of there. Once down stairs in the kitchen, I look around to make sure no one’s around. I pull off the bracelet. I reappear. I grab one last bite to eat before heading to bed.
As soon as I walk in, Saki’s taking off her clothes. “Ara, Rito. Don’t you knock?”
“Ahck. Sorry. But this is my room...Hey wait what are you doing taking off your clothes?” I look over and I see Lala, Rin, and Aya taking off their clothes too.
“What do you think? We’re getting ready for bed.”
“All of you sleep in the nude?”
Aya crawls into the bottom bunk. “Well, actually, we forgot to pack our pajamas.”
“Can’t you barrow...” ‘Lala’s? She sleeps in the nude. Who else’s will fit?’ “O.k. never mind.” I step back into the hall and wait to go to bed.
As soon as I hit the bed, I’m paralyzed again. There’s someone crawling on top of me, under the sheets. I look over. Lala disappeared.
‘Lala?’
Momo comes out. “Rito.” She naked.
‘Momo!’ I can’t speak again.
“Rito. Don’t you like me? You touch me and everything.” She puts my hands to her breasts. “Don’t I feel better than Nana?” My hands start massaging her. “Rito. I love you. I love you as much as Onee-sama.” She kisses me. “Don’t you love me too?”
‘Honestly, I’ve never thought about it once.’
“Well? Can’t you accept my love, Rito?” She grabs my hard cock, and sticks it in. “Please, Rito. Love me.” She starts moving up and down. I can feel myself getting off from this. The movement feels really good.
“Rito. Don’t you like this? I’ll give it to you every night, if you want.” She stops and pulls me out. “Rito. Don’t you want it?”
‘Yes.’
“I’ll give it to you if you want it. I’ll make you feel really good.” She starts stroking my cock. “Rito.” Without warning, I cum all over her. “Ah.” She stops and cleans off the cum. “Moo~ Rito you’re a bad boy. You came without me.” She climbs back on top. “Well, don’t think I’m done with you yet.”
After several more rounds with Momo, she fades away. Suddenly I’m staring at Yui, in the boy’s room.
“Rito.” I’m watching her play with herself. “I’m sorry. I can’t stop doing these perverted things. I’m so horny.” I try to turn around but instead I just keep staring at her. “I want it, Rito. I want it so bad. I need it, Rito.” She’s getting off. “Rito. I want sex. I want to do ecchi things.” She starts whimpering. “Rito.” She cums. “Rito,” she pants.
Suddenly, we’re outside in front of the school, but Yui’s still naked.
“Aaawww~ Yui. You’re such a pervert.” Mio clings to Yui, wearing her cosplay outfit.
“What are we going to do with you, Yui?” Risa grabs Yui’s breast.
“Well, Rito. What do you want to do?”
I look at Yui. Risa and Mio are fondling her breasts while fingering her pussy and ass. ‘I, uuuuhhhh...’ I still can’t talk.
“You want to fuck her, right?”
Yui looks at me. “Rito? Do you want to fuck me?” Her eyes are begging for it.
Risa breaks off. “Well, Rito. I think you need to fuck Yui.” She pulls off my clothes.
Mio pulls naked Yui onto me. “Go ahead.”
Yui looks me deep in the eyes. “Rito.” She kisses me. “I, uh, I guess you’ll do.” She grabs my hard dick. I look around. Risa and Mio are watching. So is everyone else. Yui strokes me to an orgasm; I cum all over the place.
“Yui! What are you doing? That’s wrong.” Risa looks down on us.
“Sorry. I really don’t know what to do.” Yui blushes.
“You really don’t know anything about this.” Mio grins. Yui apologizes.
“Well, no wonder you masturbate so much. You’re a total virgin.” Risa and Mio start taking off their clothes.
“Well. Don’t worry, we’ll show you a thing or two.”
After countless orgasms later, I awake in the nurse’s office. Run has her clothes off, and Ryouko is examine her.
“Well, Rito. I think you have yet to satisfy Run.”
“This is all your fault, Rito. If only you knew how to please a woman, then everything would be O.k.” Oshizu yells at me from behind.
Run looks embarrassed. “But, Rito hasn’t tried anything yet.”
“That won’t do, Rito. You need to please her. It’s your responsibility as boy.”
‘I’m sorry.’ I shouldn’t feel bad about this.
“Well, Rito. Why don’t you please Run right now?” I don’t know how to answer that.
“Great idea, Mikado-sense”
I look over at Run. “Please, Rito.”
Oshizu takes off my clothes and moves me on top of Run.
“Now, now, you two. Don’t go rushing things too fast. You need to take it slow at first.”
My body starts moving on its own. I look down on Run and I insert my dick.
“Rito. Aaaahhhh. It hurts.”
‘I’m sorry.’
“See. Rito, you really need to learn how to please a woman.”
I start fucking Run, slowly at first, but I start to get into it. I speed up. Soon, I’m fucking her pretty quickly.
“Rito. Slow down. You’re hurting me.” Run cries out.
‘Sorry.’ I slow down. But the pleasure speeds up. After a few gentle thrust, I cum inside.
“Dame, dame. Rito. You did it all wrong.” Ryouko shakes her head.
“Rito. I, I still haven’t cum yet.” Run looks exhausted.
“Don’t worry, Run. I’m here.” Oshizu starts playing with Run.
“Well then. Rito. I’ll just have to teach you how to please a woman.” Ryouko undresses.
I wake up in the bathroom. Saki, Rin, and Aya are there, naked like me.
“Well then, Rito. Ready for your bath?”
Rin and Aya pick me up. They start cleaning everywhere. They hands keep touching my crotch. I get a massive hard on. They rub out a few quickies, but I just stay hard.
Saki kisses me. “Well then, Rito. You want me to clean this out for you?” Saki kneels down and starts sucking on my crotch. I cum, but She doesn’t stop. She just keeps sucking me dry.
She coughs. “Well, Rito. You’re a very dirty boy. I’ll have Rin and Aya help clean you up.”
They start taking turns sucking and stroking me. Their hands keep moving over me, this time focusing on my chest and butt.
After countless orgasms later, they stop playing with me.
“Well, Rito. I think you like being dirty. Isn’t that right?” Rin and Aya lay me down, and Saki climbs on top. “Well then. We’ll help straiten you out...”
During one of my many climaxes, I suddenly realize that I’m in Nana’s room.
“Rito. What are you waiting for?” She’s naked and laying on the bed.
Without thinking I start repeating everything she taught me earlier about breast massages. I rub her breasts over and over again.
“Rito. My breasts aren’t the only thing I want you to rub.” She moves towards her pussy. “Say, Rito. Rub me here too.” I start rubbing her clitoris, and she starts moaning. “Rito. Put your fingers in me.” I do. I can feel the wetness of her insides. Soon my hand is totally wet. “Rito.” She starts panting. “I’m cumming.” Her body arcs and he pussy tightens. It feels like she is holding my hand and peeing on it.
She relaxes and lets go. “Rito. Uses my love juice to massage my breasts.” I start rubbing her breasts again, but the extra lubrication really makes a different. Each touch feels soft and I can move much easier.
“Rito. I’m getting into this.” She starts breathing heavy. “Rito. Please have sex with me. Make me feel good.”
I’m on top of her. I keep massaging her breasts, but this time from on top. Between the new angle and the slickness, I feel comfortable groping her breasts like this.
“Rito. Make me cum again.” Without letting go, I maneuver my dick into her. I start fucking her pussy while continuing to massage her breasts.
“Rito, you’re getting good at this.” I can feel my hips moving on their own. But the pleasure feels so good. I can’t resist cumming deep inside of her.
“Rito.” I look down at her.
‘Haruna!’
“Make me feel good.”
I wake up. There’s a knock on my door.
“Rito, Everyone. It’s time to get up.” Mikan walks in.
I turn and look around. Lala’s sleeping next to me. Saki, Aya, and Rin are in the bunk beds beside me.
On my way downstairs, there’s a knock on the front door. I check to see who it is.
“Sairenji??”
“Good morning, Rito. I hope I didn’t wake you.” She notices that I’m still in my pajamas.
“No, no. Of course not. I just didn’t get a chance to change my clothes yet.” Since everyone in my room sleeps naked, I headed out before they got out of bed.
“Hey, there, Rito-kun.” Akiho surprises me.
“Sairenji-san.”
“Akiho-san.” She corrects me. “Unless you want to call Haruna-chan, Haruna-chan.”
“Uh, well...” I look over at Harun. She blushes. “Akiho-san.”
“Uh, Rito. Could we use your bath?” Haruna holds up a bowl with some bath supplies.
“Ah, yeah, sure. What happened to your’s?”
Akiho butts in. “They’re working on the plumbing so there’s no water today.” She pats me on the head. “You’re such a good boy, Rito.” She wispers in my ear, “Think of this as payment for the massages.”
“Onee-chan. I told you. Rito is helping me out.”
“Oh, come on, Haruna-chan. Don’t sell yourself short.”
I lead them to the bathroom. Akiho and Haruna both look surprised.
“Wow, Rito-kun! This is your bathroom! It looks like some kind of outdoor hot spring!”
“Did Lala use one of her inventions again?”
“Oh, yeah, she just put it in yesterday. I guess Lala forgot to turn it off. I’m not sure how to do it...and this one is permanent so I can’t just remove it...”
“It’s O.k. Rito-kun! I’d love to take a bath in an outdoor hot spring. Well then, Haruna-chan. Let’s go in.” Even before I had a chance to exit, they already started taking their clothes off.
Breakfast was kind of crowded. Not only were Saki, Aya, and Rin joining in, but so are Haruna and Akiho. All we can talk about was the new bathroom, and all the features it has.
When it was time to leave, Saki and her gang took off first, saying that they don’t want to be fallowed back here. Akiho split right afterwards saying she has to go to work. So after Mikan heads out, it’s just Lala, Haruna, and me again.
“Ney, Rito. Isn’t it a little cold today?” Lala’s holding on to me for warmth.
“Yeah, actually, it’s rather cold out.” I look over at Haruna. “Are you O.k. like that, Sairenji?”
She smiles, “I’m O.k. That bath was rather warm. I’m still cooling off.”
Lala jumps from me and onto Haruna. “Ah, she is warm.” Lala snuggles with her. “Ney, Haruna-chan. Do you mind if you keep me warm like this?”
“Auuugghh, sure, Lala-san. But you are kind of warm.” Lala laughs at Haruna’s remark.
I smile looking at them together. Lala is clinging onto Haruna as if the two of them were lovers. I couldn’t help wonder if others saw Lala and me the same way.
Suddenly, the cold seeps in. I cross my arms and let out an involuntary shiver.
“Ah, sorry, Rito. Are you cold?”
“No, I’m O.k.” The wind picks up. “Well, maybe this is a little cold for me.”
Haruna takes my arm and holds onto me. “Is this better?”
It was much better. But the look of Lala holding on to Haruna, and Haruna holding on to me, was something I couldn’t help laugh at.
“What wrong, Rito.”
“Nothing, nothing. This is just too awkward to walk around like this.”
“Well then.” Lala walks around between Hurana and me. She gives us a hug and we snuggle together. “If we stay here like this, we should be able to warm up, Neeyy~.”
Haruna blushes. “Well, we do have a few minutes to spare. If we stop and wait then hurry to class, we should be warmed up.”
We hurried to class and had plenty of time to spare. We were plenty warmed up from the rush and the group hug.
“Rito!” Risa give Lala and me a hug.
“Let’s all hug.” Mio pulls Haruna in.
“Ah, Risa, Mio. We’re pretty warm already.”
“Well, we’re cold.” They snuggle up with us.
It was becoming hot in here.
“O.k. you two, knock it off already.” Yui steps in.
Risa pulls Yui into the hug. “Ah, come on Yui-chan. It’s really cold out here.” She pulls Yui right up to me. “Besides isn’t it much warmer to be next to Rito like this.”
Yui takes a look at me. “Well, then, let’s hurry up and get inside already.”
Class ended quickly again. The fact that I got a perfect on the tests, came as a shock. But the fact that we went over it again, made class boring. I start to doze off. ‘I kind of feel like I’m not sleeping to well at night.’ Not that I remember what happened after I go to bed. All I remembered was not being able to move again. ‘I wonder if that is affecting my sleep.’
“Hey, Rito. Can I join you for lunch?” I look up to see Yui standing over me.
“Huh?” I must still be half asleep.
“Oh, ho, ho. Yui-chan. Trying to stay close to Rito. Just in case.”
“Shut up. Already.” Yui barks at Risa and Mio.
“Hey, Yui-chan. That’s a really good idea.” Lala pops out of nowhere. “We could all have a picnic outside.”
I look outside. It actually looks like it warmed up a lot. Lala begins inviting more people to the picnic.
Everyone’s outside, enjoying their lunch. Even Oshizu, Run, and Yami join in. Mio brought a cake from her cafe. This leads to a conversation about me dating Run and Yui.
“Oh, hey, Run. That reminds me. Where have you been staying since you got back?”
“Oh, I’ve been staying at a hotel recently. I had problems finding an apartment. But Yui here is having me move in with her.”
We look a Yui. “Well, it’s not a big deal. My brother’s moving out, so we now have a spare room to offer.”
Oshizu hugs Run. “That’s great news. If you keep dating Rito, while staying with friends, I’m sure Ren will return.”
“That reminds me.” Haruna jumps in. “I’m going to be busy right after school today.” She glances me. “I’m trying to find a place to move into. My sister’s boyfriend is moving in.”
“Haruna-chan, you can stay with us!” Lala offers.
“Well, yeah, of course you can stay...” I really want this. “But Lala, do we have a room to spare?” I want to offer my room, but Saki and her friends already moved in there.
“Huuuummmm~” Lala is thinking really hard.
“It’s O.k. I don’t have to move out right now. Besides, Saki is staying with you right now, correct?”
Now everyone’s talking about Saki, and the conversation moves around from there.
Afterschool, Yui approaches me.
“Rito. Do you want to go on a date with me and Run again?”
At first I was ready to say no. But since I have nothing going on, “Ah, O.k.” We find Run in the halls, “Hey, Run. Do you want to go on another date today?”
“Oh, yes, of course, Rito-kun. I love to. Just give me a minute. I have to go to the nurse.”
Yui and I wait outside Ryouko’s office. The silence between us became awkward.
“Hey, Rito.” I look over at her. She’s blushing and not looking at me. “Do you like going on a date with us?”
“Well, it’s kind of strange going out on fake dates. But it does kind of remind me of when I practice dating Mikan.”
“Your little sister?”
“Ah, yeah. She told me that if I keep hanging around Kenichi, it’ll ruin me for all women. So she suggested that I practice dating her. Since it will also help her build up confidence to ask out this guy she liked.” I start to think back. “Of course now I kind of regret it.”
“Why’s that?” Yui looks at me.
“Well...” Our eyes catch. “It’s not like I was a bad boyfriend or anything.” I look away. “At first I was really nervous, and I messed up a lot. But after a while, I calmed down and started having fun. We went to all these places together, acting like we were a couple. But eventually we would just goof off and have fun. She told me that’s how a real date should be. Truthfully, I kind of miss it. Spending time together as a family and all.”
Yui was still staring at me. “But! The reason I regret it is that Mikan eventually did ask out that guy she liked. And he totally rejected her. Saying how ‘He doesn’t feel the same way about her’. She was so heart broken, that she shut herself up in her room for a whole week, and of course we stop practicing dating after that.” I sigh. “I just think that if she went through so much trouble to ask him out, he should have at least considered her feelings before rejecting her flat out.”
Yui gave me a kind of cross eyed look. It kind of dawned on me that I shouldn’t be talking. At first I was thinking about Haruna. But then again, Lala went through a lot to be with me. And I still haven’t given her a proper answer yet. Maybe this is why I have problems dealing with women.
Risa and Mio join up. “Hey you two! Going out on another date I see!”
Mio pulls us together. “Hehehe, you two do look like a lovely couple.”
“I think you should kiss right here out in the hallway. Make your love officially known to the whole school.”
Risa starts to pull our heads together, but Yui brakes off. “Knock it off! You know perfectly well that Rito is doing this for Run. We’re just waiting for her.”
“Tisk, tisk, Yui. You know that you are here because you want to be seen with Rito. If the two of you were to make out in the hallway, then I’m sure everyone will be convinced that he’s your boyfriend.”
Run walks out. “Ah, Rito. How could you!”
I pull away. “I’m not doing anything like that to Kotegawa-san. Besides, you know we’re not actually dating.”
The five of us decided to go see a movie. It was some comedy that was supposed to be very funny, and we all wanted to watch it.
On the way in, we meet up with May. “Oh, hey, Rito. Looks like your double date turned into a quadruple date.” She glares at me. Yui and Run didn’t take it very well
“Ara, May-chan. Don’t you know what a playboy Rito is.” Mio clings to me.
Risa jumps on. “Come and join in. There’s plenty of Rito to go around.”
“No thanks, I’ll just watch my movie in peace.” She starts to walk away, and we fallow. She stops and turns around. “What? Why are you following me?”
Mio points to the movie. “Ho, ho, ho. Looks like we’re going to see the same show,” Risa laughs out. “Sure you don’t want to join in. You could at least sit next to us.”
In the theater, the six of us find some really good seats. Risa and Mio bought up refreshments, forcing me to pay for them. But Yui made them share. Despite the awkwardness of being with five other girls, no one seemed to care. The movie was so funny that we forgot most of our problems. Even Yui seemed to get along with Risa and Mio for a while.
May did not stick around. We barely noticed that she left as soon as we got out of the building.
Later, Yui and Run started to walk away.
“Oh, yeah, that’s right. Run, did you finish moving in with Kotegawa-san?”
“Ah, well, not really. I’m staying in Yui’s room tonight. Her brother is still moving out.”
“Onii-chan finished packing up his things, but he’s not sure if he can stay at his girlfriend’s place tonight.”
“Oh, he’s moving in with his girlfriend. Sounds like it’s getting serious.”
“Yeah, well. I think their trying to buy a house together, or something. I’m not too sure what he’s planning. I still can’t think of Onii-chan finally settling down.”
Risa and Mio cling to me. “Well, hey, you two. The day is still young. Don’t you want to go over to Rito’s house and try out that new bath that he has.”
Yui blushes, and Run looked kind of offended.
“Don’t go inviting other to someone else’s house.” I jump in. “But if you two want...” I look at Yui and Run.
“Ah, sorry Rito-kun. Maybe next time.” Run walks away. Yui looks back and fallows Run.
“Well, then Rito-kun. Mind if we join in instead.”
“I’m home.”
“You’re late. Rito.” Mikan cries out. “Well, at least you made it in time for dinner.” She rounds the corner.
“Yahoo. Mikan-chan. Long time no see.” Mio clings to Mikan. “Hehe, you’re such a good little sister.”
“Rito. Have you been bad to poor Mikan-chan again?” Risa cuts me down.
“Of course not.” I think.
“Risa-san. Mio-san. What brings you here?”
“Actually, we’re here to check out Rito’s bathroom.”
“Is it true that there’s a hot spring in there?”
“Ara. Why don’t the two of you just invite yourselves in.” Saki is eating dinner.
“You’re one to talk. What are you doing here?”
“What does it look like. We’re having dinner.” Rin and Aya nod.
“Well, we’re just here to take a bath. We’re not planning on staying after that. Unlike you.”
Mikan jumps in. “Well, we’re having dinner right now. So if you want to take a bath, it will have to wait.”
“Ah, yes, we are all waiting to go into the hot spring.” Yami looks at us.
“Ah, Yami-chan. Will you be joining us in the bath?” Risa and Mio moves onto her.
I look over at Mikan. “Sorry Rito. You know how Yami likes hot springs.”
“HAAAAIIIII~ Why don’t we all take a bath right now.” Lala stands up.
“Mooooeeee~ Lala-san. I just finished making dinner.” Mikan yells at her.
“No problem. I can just store it in here until we’re ready to eat.” Lala pulls out some new invention of her’s.
“Aaawww~ But Onee-chan. I’m hungry.” Nana talks with her mouth full.
“Ara. Nana-nee-chan. You’re still hungry. Haven’t you’ve been eating all day. You know you’re going to get FAT if you keep eating.” Momo laughs.
Nana swallows her food. “Well, I guess we can take a bath now. If everyone insists.”
In the bathroom/hot spring, Saki and her gang, start washing me.
“Oh ho. I see. You let Saki stay in exchange for service.” Risa watches.
“Maybe we should offer Rito our service too.” Mio grabs some soap.
In seconds the five of them wash every inch of me. From head to toe. Risa and Mio turn to Mikan.
“Uh, Rito is supposed to wash me.” Mikan stops them.
“Aw, how cute. You two still have that kind of relationship.” Mikan blushes and ignore them. Risa and Mio then turn on Lala. “Well then, we look forward to washing Lala-chan!”
“HHAAAAAIII~ Rito washes me too.”
Risa and Mio stop. “Oh, I see.” They look at Nana and Momo. “Actually. Now that I think about. We never did check out you two.” They go rushing in. Nana slips away. They get their hands on Momo and start washing. At first Momo’s stunned. But then the washing begins. Risa and Mio start groping her.
“Ah, what, wait, don’t touch me there.” She pleads
“Hey, hey, you’re as sensitive as your sister.”
I ignore the situation, and begin washing Mikan. Yami watches. “Rito, you still wash Mikan-san?”
“NO! It’s not like that Yami-chan,” Mikan blushes, “It’s punishment for being so stupid.”
“Oh, I see. Rito. You can wash me next.”
“Huh? Why?” She gives me a cold look. “Alright, I get it.”
“Aw~. But Yami-chan. I was hoping to wash your back and hair.” Mikan pleads.
“Alright then. You can wash my back and hair. Rito will wash everything else.”
After Mikan, I move onto Lala. Mikan insisted on washing Yami next. Saki stares at me oddly from the hot spring as I cup Lala’s breasts. Lala’s giggles and laughing did make her stand out. But Saki was watching me. She looks down at her own breasts and starts handling them. It made me notice that the two of them have roughly the same breast sizes. But since I’m touching Lala’s, her’s feels bigger in my hands.
Then I start remembering how I gave Nana some breast massages. Her breasts didn’t feel bigger just because I touched them. They were soft, but not quite the handful Lala has.
“What are you looking at?” I didn’t realize I was staring at Nana. “Are you staring at me?”
“No, nothing.” I look back at Lala.
“Oh ho ho. Nana-nee-chan. Did you hear that. Rito was looking at your breasts and claimed to see nothing.”
Nana attacks Momo. “Shut up. Rito didn’t say that. He was just denying looking at my breast.”
I can feel Yami eye beam drilling into the back of my head. “Ecchi?”
“No, no, I was just thinking that no one is washing Nana.”
Risa and Mio grab Nana. “Oh, don’t worry about that Rito-kun. We got her covered.” Nana struggles helplessly.
I feel bad for Nana. But I feel better when Yami’s eye beam moved away. I finish washing Lala, and move to Yami. I’m kind of surprised that her body is so much like Mikan. I was expecting her to feel more firm, knowing her profession. But she is every bit as small and soft as Mikan. Without thinking I fallow the same procedure and wash all of Yami. Including her back and hair that Mikan already washed. I keep getting distracted because Yami keeps saying “Baka” every time I make a mistake. Which seems to be often.
Once I finished Yami, everyone is in the hot spring. I start to relax.
Saki swims over to me and whispers in my ear. “Hey, Yuuki-kun. Is Lala’s breasts really that much softer then mines.”
I stand up. “Oh, huh, Tenjouin-senpai. I’m sorry you startled me. You were saying something.”
She blushes. “Never mind.”
I feel kind of embarrassed, so I get out. I heard perfectly well what she said. I just don’t know why I jump up like that. ‘I think she did startle me.’
“Hey Rito. You getting out?”
“Ah, yeah, well,” I blush, “I’m getting kind of hungry.”
We go down to eat. Risa and Mio got dress and left, still taking about how great the bath was. Lala pulls out each dish and hands them out. Mine was the only one untouched. Surprisingly the food was still warm and tasted very fresh. Even though it was probably sitting around for a few minutes. As I started to eat, I really did start to feel hungry.
“Humph. This food really stayed fresh.” Saki keeps eating.
Lala laughs. “HHHAAAAIIII~ Much Much-kun is great for storing food.”
“Well, that could really be useful. It sounds better than the refrigerator.” Mikan looks at the food. “But I still would have to cook...”
“So is Yami-chan staying the night?”
“Yes.” Yami mutters.
“She’ll be staying in my room.” Mikan give Yami a hug. “Say, Yami. Don’t you have any other clothes?”
“I don’t have any other clothes.” She’s wearing her uniform.
“What about pajamas?”
“I don’t have any.”
“Then what do you sleep in?”
“I sleep nude.” ‘Her too.’
“Well, I have some pajamas you can change into. You can try on some of the clothes too, for tomorrow.”
Lala jumps in. “Ney, ney. That reminds me. Rito, isn’t Haruna-chan still looking for a place to stay?”
“Well, yeah. But I don’t how she could stay here.” I look around the table. Saki avoids eye contact.
“She can stay in my room.” We all turn to look at Nana. She still has food in her mouth. “What? Haruna-chan and I are good friends. Of course she can stay in my room.”
“Ara, Ara. Since when did you and Haruna-chan get to be so close? Nana-nee-chan.”
Nana blushes. “Never mind how we became friends. We just are. So if Haruna-chan needs a place to sleep, then of course I should help.”
“HHHAAAAIII~ that’s great news! I’ll invite her over right now! Rito! What’s Haruna’s phone number?”
I put down my food. “I got it.” I go into the other room and call Haruna.
“Hello?”
“Ah, Sairenji. Are you still looking for a place?”
“Well, actually. No, I stopped.”
“Did you find somewhere already?”
“No, no. I haven’t found anywhere so far. It just that. I can’t afford to pay the rent at any of these places.”
“Well, you can come here. Nana said you can stay in her room. If that’s O.k. with you.”
“Well, I don’t want to be a freeloader.” ‘Yeah, we have enough of those here.’ “But unfortunately, I really can’t pay rent.”
I hear Akiho over the phone. “Ask him if he’ll do it for the massages.”
“Moe~ Onee-chan. I told you about that already.”
“I’ll do it.” I answer.
“Rito!”
“You really shouldn’t sell yourself short. Sairenji.”
There was a slight pause. “O.k. Rito. I’ll move in. But I’m not doing it for the massages. I’ll help out around the house, cooking and cleaning. I’m sure poor Mikan has her hands full with everyone there already.”
This is the best thing that ever happened to me. “Ah, yeah. You’re right about Mikan.”
“I’ll be over in a minute. I’m just bringing things for tonight. I’ll get the rest tomorrow after school.”
I tell everyone about Haruna. Mikan and Lala are especially happy.
By the time we are done eating, Haruna arrives. She brings a small case and Nana shows her upstairs. I was going to offer Haruna a bath, but then I remembered she was here in the morning already. They day seemed to long that I was ready for bed. But I realized that I’m supposed to go to Nana’s room. I’m not sure if she still wants to meet, now that Haruna’s there.
I come up with an excuse to check in on them. I head up to Nana’s room and knock on the door.
Nana answers. “Oh, hey, Rito.” She pulls me in. “I was just telling Haruan-chan about how you give me breast massages. I was thinking about passing on tonight, but Haruna-chan wanted to join in.”
“Ah, well, it’s not that big of a deal. I just was saying that it was kind of nice that you would do that for Nana-san, and how lucky she was.” Haruna was trying to wave me off.
“Well, not that it’s a problem for you Haruna-chan. But I mean it would be unfair that I’m the only one who gets massages. Besides, it wouldn’t hurt to have a little more upfront. Seeing how Onee-chan is.”
There’s a moment of silence. “Well, anyways. Rito, you could start with me first.” Nana removes her top and lies down on the bed. I start groping her breast. Nana has to repeat almost every movement to me. Haruna starts coaching from the side as she watches. She also includes a few more techniques that she just found out recently.
Nana stands up. “Alright, Haruna-chan. It’s your turn.”
I turn to look a Haruna. “Ah, well.” She blushes. “Wait. I just remembered. I never did give Rito his massage for today. Rito if you please.”
I pause. Then look around. “Uh, here? How?” Nana pulls out a massage table from her closet. ‘That’s right. Sairenji gives Nana both breast and regular massages.’ I start to take off my clothes, but stop at my underwear. “Um, do you have a towel?”
“You don’t need one, Rito.” Nana pulls down my boxers. “It’s not a big deal.”
I cover myself up, but then lay down on the table. Haruna start her usual massages.
“Well, since you don’t need me, I’ll just lay down in bed.” Nana still topless slips under the sheet. I can’t see which way she’s facing, but the ways she’s shifting around sounds awfully familiar.
Haruna continues massaging me. Nana is making noise from under the sheets. When Haruna finishes my back, I turn over. Now I can see Nana facing us, but trying to pretend to have her eyes close. The noises she’s making sound reminds me of Yui back when we were in the bathroom together. I just turn my head and look up at the ceiling.
“Are you O.k. Rito?” Haruna looks down on me.
I node. It’s true that I’m really enjoying this. Haruna continues massaging my nude front. Nana continues making noise. I try to ignore her and just focus on Haruna.
“Rito.” Haruna looks down on me.
“Ah. Sorry. I almost fell asleep there again.” Nana laughs faintly.
Haruna smiles. She looks very cute. “I’m done.” I start to stand up. “Rito.” I stop. “I still need you to massage me.” I start thinking about giving Haruna a breast massage. “You know. So I can tell how I’m doing.”
My mind jumps back to yesterday. “Ah, yeah. Um...I’ll try.”
Haruna freely takes off all of her clothes and lies face down on the table. “Don’t try to think too hard. Just remember how I did it.”
I start moving around her backside, slowly trying to remember what she did. Little by little I start copying some of the movements. I know that I’m going much slower. And I’m stopping frequently to think.
“Try not to stop. Just keep moving.”
I continue on. The movements feel almost random. Like there’s no pattern at all.
I stop. Haruna stands up and turns over. I can see her entire body. She looks really cute, lying there naked.
“Rito.”
“Ah, yeah, right.” I put my hands on her breasts and start moving around again. I try to keep my mind blank, but I can’t help but stare. I keep my hands moving and keep focusing on Haruna’s nude body.
“Rito.” I stop. Without realizing it, I have started giving Haruna a breast massage.
“Sorry.”
“Well, I guess I’ll have that breast massage after all.” I massage her breasts the same way I did Nana’s. She has me do the entire exercise from start to finish. Haruna’s breasts are small, but they feel more like Momo’s than Nana’s.
Haruna stands up. “That will do for today, Rito.”
Nana looks up. “Oh yeah. Same time tomorrow?”
I agree and start to head out.
“Uh, Rito.” Haruna picks up my clothes.
Outside, I put on Nana’s invisible bracelet.
“Rito-kun~” Momo is standing beside me. “Did you forget about me?”
“No, no. I was just coming over to your room next.”
I walk in. There’s no need to turn invisible since no one is around. Without saying a word, Momo is already completely undressed.
“I don’t think you have to take everything off for the massage, Momo.”
“Ara, but it feels much better this way.”
I start following the techniques I just learned.
“Ara, ara. Did you get much better all of a sudden?” I don’t answer. “I guess having Haruna-chan living with us means you get extra practice.”
It’s true. I am getting extra practice. Momo and Haruna both have similar body types. Not to mention, after bathing Mikan, Lala, and Yami, I’m getting the feel of their bodies very quickly.
It takes a while, but I finish giving Momo her breast massages. “Ara, Rito-kun. You’re not done yet.” I freeze. “Why don’t you give me a full body massage too.” I don’t know how she knows about this, but I know she knows everything that’s been going on. Without questioning her, I give her a massage too. Starting from the front and going on to the back.
It’s late by the time I finish Momo. I turn invisible and head down stairs to my room. Everyone is already asleep. I turn visible again, and walk in. I change into my pajamas and crawl into bed, next to Lala.
I close my eyes and Lala pulls on my arm. I look over at her.
“Sairenji.” She’s lying next to me naked.
“Rito.” She kisses me. “Are you happy? Now that I’m here, sleeping with you, naked like Lala?” ‘This can’t be real.’ “Rito. Do you love me?”
“Ah, yeah, I do.”
She kisses me again, full tongue. I pull her in, and she grabs my crotch. I notice that I’m naked too. And I’m happy just being here. I can feel my dick poking her. After a minute, I cum.
“Rito.” She pulls off the cover. Her naked body crawls on top of mine.
“Sirenji.” I look over at Saki’s bunk bed, and it’s empty.
“Don’t worry, Rito. There’s no one here but us.” She maneuvers my hard on into her. She trust down, and I can feel the jolt of pleasure. “Rito.” She starts fucking me. “Fuck me like you did Momo.” I reach up and grab her breasts. They feel very nice. Softer than when I was massaging them. I can feel the orgasm building up. I move forward and pull myself up to her. She has problems moving so I help fucking her. “Rito!”
I cum. I lay back down, and she collapse on me. She is panting and milking my penis. She kisses me, and I embrace her.
“Rito.” She starts up again. “I love you.” She fucks me to countless orgasms, then moves on to hand jobs, blow jobs, and breast fucking.
She gets off. Haruna pulls me out of bed. “Rito.” She pulls me over to Saki’s bunk beds, and we go at it again. She even pulls me up to the top bunk for some more sex.
Finally, she pulls me out into the hall way. She starts running around. “Isn’t this great, Rito?” She smiles back at me.
“Ah, yeah.” Although we’re walking around the house naked, I do feel somewhat embarrassed. Haruna’s breasts are bouncing up and down, moving side to side. My hard on is swinging freely and smacking into stuff.
She pulls me down to the kitchen. She lies on the table. “Rito.” She spreads her legs. “Eat me.” I move between her legs and start licking her clit. I can taste the juices flowing from her, and strangely enough, I like it. I keep licking, and she gets wetter. I start sucking up the liquid that flows out of her. “Rito.” She cums. I start licking it up.
My dick is hurting. I’ve gotten so turned on from this that my erection is bulging to a new max. Haruna leans upright and kisses me. “Sorry Rito. I’ll make it feel good.” She pulls my crotch into her. Haruna’s lying on the table, and I start fucking her. I speed up every time I start to cum, then pause for a second to dump my load into her. Haruna raps her legs around me so I can’t pull out. Even though she is milking me, I get hard again and instinctively fuck her again and again.
I fall back. I feel like my legs vanished from underneath me. Haruna helps me stand up, and then lays me down on the table. “Hehe, Rito. It’s your turn to feed me.” She sucks my dick and uses her hand to help stroke it. She is pumping me fast. But I feel like my sperm is being sucked out, even without her stimulating me. I cum. I dump a load into Haruna’s mouth, and she drinks it all with out spilling. She even starts up again and again, getting me off to lots of orgasms.
After the kitchen, we move onto the couch, and back to the hallway. Each room, we fuck each other over and over again on every inch of the place in every position.
We move onto the bathroom. Haruna sits me down and starts washing me.
“Let me wash you like Saki, Rin, Aya, Risa, and Mio have already done.” Her hands were every where. She strokes me off to so many orgasms. She even sticks her finger up my butt, while playing with my crotch. She moves on to blow jobs, before fucking me silly once more.
“Rito.” She kisses me. “Wash me now. Like you do Mikan, Lala, and Yami.”
I lather up my hands and start touching Haruna. I wash her just like I do everyone else.
“No, no, Rito. You have to do it right.” She has me fondling her breasts, pinching her nipples, and even fingering her butt and her pussy. She cums a few times and has me go over her body over and over again.
“Rito. You really don’t know how to handle a woman’s body. Do you?” She pulls me out and up to Nana’s room. She pulls out the massage table and has me lie down.
“Rito. Let me give you a massage real quick.” She starts with my front. She keeps touching me, and stroking my erection. I cum time and again, but she doesn’t move on.
“Now Rito. Massage me.” She takes my place and lies face up. I start touching her, but she moves my hands onto her breasts. “Massage me, just like I did just now.”
I put my hands on her breasts and finger her pussy. I keep groping her and rubbing my hand between her legs. She gets off a few times, and she instructs me to use her vaginal fluids to oil her up. It takes a lot of orgasms. But after a while, her body was very slippery.
“Now, Rito. Give me a breast massage. Just like you normally do to me, Nana, and Momo.” I take her breasts, one in each hand, and start rubbing. The extra lubrication helps my hands glide around and slide over her. I keep massaging Haruna’s breast for a long time before my dick becomes extra hard.
“Are you horny again, Rito?” My penis is pounding, and I can barely sits upright. She grabs me and gives me a quick hand job. The quick cum does help take the edge off. But I still have a hard on.
Haruna climbs into Nana’s bed. “Rito. Let’s do it over here.” I follow her. We start making out. She kisses me while rubbing out more cum from my dick. After a while I finally stick it in her. We go at it like we did all over the house.
Before heading back down stairs, we go at it again in Momo’s room, Lala’s room, and the hallway between them. She leads me down into Mikan’s room. But instead we enter Yui’s bed room.
“You know Rito. I masturbate all the time too.” She lays down in Yui’s bed and starts playing with herself. “All girls masturbate. Everyone loves sex. So do women. That’s why we masturbate just like any guy.” She is really getting into it. “Do you like to watch, Rito? Do you enjoy the idea that Nana and Yui can masturbate freely around you?” She cums. “You know, Rito. Sex is fun. And fooling around, masturbating, sleeping nude, and even bathing together, is really a turn on for us girls.” She stands up. “We enjoying playing with you, and playing with ourselves.” She kisses me. “Don’t you enjoy it too?”
I don’t know what to say. I like this. I really like having sex with Haruna. Playing around, running around nude. But it isn’t the same.
“Of course I like this, Sairenji.”
“Haruna.”
“H-Haruna-san.”
“Just Haruna.”
“Of course I like this, Haruna. But, that’s just because I like you. I’ve always liked you since the day we first meet. But this. This isn’t real. I want to be with you. But I have to be with everyone else too.” She backs up. “I like everyone. And I like the idea of all of us being together, but...”
“I get it.” She walks to the door, and opens it.
“Rito.” Lala is standing in the door way covering her nude body. “Uh, hi.” She is blushing really red. She walks in a few baby steps at a time, trying to keep herself covered. “So~ Rito. You love me too. Do you, uh, want to...” She is drifting off. “Play with me.”
I look at her. “Lala, why are you acting like that?”
“Because...” She kind of cancels her voice. “This is what you like, right?”
Haruna hugs Lala. “You like me because I’m a shy girl. Right, Rito?”
“Well, I like Sai~ uh, Haruna, because she’s Haruna.” I look at Lala, “But I like Lala because she’s Lala.”
Lala breaks out of her shell. “HHHHAAAAAIIII~ and I like Rito, because he’s Rito.” She slips behind Haruna. “Ney, ney. Did you hear? Rito likes Haruna just the way she is.” Lala grabs Haruna’s breast and pussy.
“O.k. Lala, I get it. Rito likes me to be more like me.” Haruna’s getting off from Lala playing with her. “But, I’m sure he’ll make an exception for this.” Haruna kisses Lala.
“Hehe. Haruna likes girls.”
“No, of course not. But Rito wants us all to get along. So we should start loving each other.”
Lala kisses Haruna back. “Hehe. But I’ve always loved Haruna. You so cute and shy.” Lala starts getting Haruna off. “I can see why Risa and Mio like playing with your body.”
“Aaaahhh, Rito. If I have to have sex with Lala. Just to make you happy. I will.” Haruna turns around and starts going at it with Lala. The two of them are groping and feeling each other up. Lala keeps licking Haruna, and Haruna keeps kissing Lala.
Lala leads Haruna onto Yui’s bed. They keep fooling around and touching each other. Haruna lies down on her back and Lala climbs on top. She kisses her lips and figures her pussy. Haruan endures it and tries to play with Lala’s pussy. But she can’t see around Lala’s breasts.
Lala keeps fooling around with Haruna. Haruna gives in and plays with Lala’s breasts. Soon Haruna is climaxing, while Lala continues to work her over. She cums over and over again, in one long orgasm. After a minute, Lala stops and Haruna climbs on top. She gets back at Lala by sucking on her breast, while playing with her pussy. Lala starts her own multiple orgasm. Haruna keeps going.
Haruna stops. “Ah, Rito. Sorry. We were starting to forget about you.” She gets up and pulls me over to the bed.
“Eheheh. Rito. It’s your turn to play with us.” Lala kisses me and pulls me down on top of her. Haruna climbs behind me and grabs my crotch. Without realizing it, I’ve become painfully hard again. Haruna starts stroking me with one hand and holds my chest with the other. Lala takes my hands and puts them on her breasts.
“Rito. Give me a massage too.” I start rubbing Lala’s breasts. They’re so massive that both of my hands are full with just one tit. “Rito, suck on my breasts.” I use one hand to lightly squeeze Lala’s breast, so that the nipple is pointing strait up. I put my lips on her and start sucking.
“Not like that, Rito.” Haruna whispers in my ear. “Use your lips and bite lightly on the duct.” I do. Lala moans in pleasure. I cum. I forgot about Haruna playing with me. But the orgasm takes me back. I shoot a load onto Lala’s belly. Haruna keeps pumping me. I start panting hard on Lala’s nipple, and she cums.
“Very good, Rito.” Haruna stops rubbing me out and puts my cock inside Lala. “I think you’re ready.” Haruna holds my chest and belly and trusts her hips into mine. The momentum pushes me into Lala. Haruna pulls back, and tightens her hold on me so that I move back into her. She keeps thrusting her hips into me and soon develops a rhythm that forces me into Lala and bounces back into her. I’m fucking Lala really hard. But the movements are completely out of my control. Haruna is fucking my backside, transferring it through my body, and into Lala.
I start cumming inside of Lala. After a few loads Lala starts cumming too. The fucking motion continues. My sperm is sucked out by Lala’s pussy. After several minutes, Haruna stops and switches with Lala. The two of them continues fucking each other transducively through me.
I pump a few loads into Haruna. Lala stops and pulls out my dick. “Heheh, now you’re going to play with Haruna while I play with you.” Lala starts stroking my dick, and I start kissing Haruna. Our lips meet, miss, and even lick each other. I massage her breasts and start sucking on her nipple. I start cumming, spraying loads onto Haruna’s belly while breathing into her nipple. Haruna cums and we stop.
We collapse onto the bed. I lie face up with Haruna on my left and Lala on my right.
Lala laughs in my ear. “Ney, Rito. Isn’t this fun?”
“Are you happy to be with both of us, Rito?” Haruna kisses my check and starts fondling my dick. Lala picks up on this and starts licking the side of my face while massaging my balls. They use their free hand to move my hands to their crotches. They hold me there until I stick my fingers in them.
“Hehe, it tickles.” Lala giggles.
“Rito.” Haruna moans in my ear.
We keep playing with each other for a while. After many orgasms, we stop. They go back to kissing me.
Haruna turns my head to face her. “Rito, are you happy?” She kisses me.
Lala turns me around. “Are you having fun, Rito?” She kisses me too.
“Ah, well...” ‘Not really.’
They pick on my lack of answer, and get out of bed. They start walking around the room.
Lala picks up a cute stuffed kitten. “Ehehe, think Yui would mind if we play with her stuff animals?”
Haruna gets back in bed. “Well, let’s try something.”
We have another three way. But somehow, we use the stuffed animal. We end up tearing it apart and moving on to another one. Then another. Soon we include Yui’s clothes and even some random cloths she has around her room.
Once they’re destroyed, Lala starts searching Yui’s desk. “Hehe. Found something good, Haruna.” She pulls out some vibrators and other sex toys.
“Figures. She would do it at home too.” Haruna takes the stuff and starts working them.
They walk over to the bed, where I’m still laying. I wasn’t looking forward to using some of that stuff on me. So the girls started using it on each other right on top of me. They play with me intermittently, keeping me cumming and cumming while the two of them get off on Yui’s stuff.
They stop. “Rito! Why aren’t you happy?” Lala wimpers.
“Don’t you love us?” Haruna pleads.
I look at both of them. “Of course I do.”
“Then, why aren’t you happy?”
“I am happy,” I breath, “It just...” They both stare at me, and I try to stand up. “I want to be with both of you. But not like this.” They look confused. “It’s fun being with everyone. Doing normal thing. Going to school. Helping around the house.” I move to the edge of the bed. “I know it’s not much of a life. But I want you two to be a part of it. And I want to be part of your lives too.” I stand up. “There’s more to this world than just staying here having sex all the time in Yui’s bed room.” I look around. “Then again. Why are we in Yui’s bed room?”
I wake up. I’m in my room. I remember everything that just happened. ‘What an intense dream.’ It felt so real. ‘Why was Haruna and Lala so desperate to make me happy.”
There’s something on my body. I look over and see Lala sleeping peacefully.
“Momo.” I pull off the cover and there’s Momo laying, naked, on top of my nude body.
“Ara, ara. Good morning, Rito.” She licks my chest.
“Rito, what’s going on.” Haruna’s lying next to me. I can see she’s naked too.
“Haruna?”
“Hehe, good morning, Rito.” Lala turns me over to her and kisses me.
“What’s going on?”
“Rito.” Haruna pulls me over to her and kisses me.
“Good morning.” Momo kisses me.
I can feel some hands moving around my hips. They grab my enormous crotch, my heavy balls, and one finger starts poking at my tip.
“Let’s have a little fun before school.” They start jerking me off. My balls are being rolled around. I feel a lot of hands rubbing my chest. I try to stand up. But the hands hold me down. Soon, I start snapping off orgasms, spraying it all over Momo.
“O.k. you three, that’s enough.” Saki, Rin, and Aya pull me out. “It’s our turn now.” They sit me down and start playing with me again. The six of them are playing with my body. There hands are everywhere and I start cumming again.
There’s a nock on the door. “Onii-chan, are you awake yet?” Mikan walks in, butt naked, with Yami (also nude) behind her. Mikan walks up to me and kisses me. “Onii-chan. You started without us.”
Yami kisses me too. “Suki.”
The eight of them have their way with me. I’m cumming like crazy. Lala pins me down and climbs on top, giggling.
“Oh, wait, aren’t we forgetting someone.”
Nana walks in, half asleep, but naked. “Morning~ Rito~” She kisses me with her eyes still closed.
They take turns fucking me, helping each other get off, while making me cum as much as possible. I loose count of how many times they each fuck me. But they just keep going at it.
“Did everyone get a turn?”
“I think Haruna needs to go again.” Lala inserts.
“Well, I did fuck Rito the most.” She climbs on top, “But that’s only because I love him so much.”
The girls walk out the room, still naked. We head downstairs and into the kitchen.
“So what’s for breakfast?”
“I say we eat out Rito,” Mikan offers.
They pull me onto the table, and start sucking my dick. I cum in each of the girl’s mouth, several times, before they move onto the next. Once they all had their fill, someone knocks at the door.
Trying to escape, I open the door. Yui, Rin, Oshizu, Ryouko, Risa, and Mio are there. All six of them are naked.
They walk in.
“Good morning, Rito.”
They take turns kissing me and stroking me off.
“We’re here for breakfast.”
They pull me back on the table and suck me off.
“Well, if everyone’s ready. Should we head out?”
“I think we should have a bath first.”
“Do we have time?”
“Of course we do.”
They drag me into the bathroom. All fifteen of them are washing me. My dick is getting cleaned more than anything. They even have their fingers in my butt, just to wash me out better.
“O.k. Rito, it’s our turn.”
“I don’t think we have time for that. We need to get to school.”
We head out. Lala’s clinging on my left and Haruna’s on my right. Everyone else just marches behind. All of us are still naked. We seem to be walking aimlessly through town. Everyone’s staring. But every so often, a girl (I’ve never seen before) would walk up to me, kiss me, and stroking my crotch. Some of them fallow. But most just take off.
We make it to school. At the front gate, the strange girls that I have accumulated take off, and the ones I know hold me back. They molest me in plain site. We start having sex until the bell rings.
We go into the class room. Even Nana, Momo, Run, Yami, and Mikan are still with us. We sit down. Ryouko takes her place as the teacher with Oshizu as her aid.
“O.k. class, today we will learn about the female sex drive.” Ryouko begins. “Now, all of you start playing with yourselves, to get a feel. Rito, you can play with Haruna’s body.”
The girls start masturbating. I notice that I’m the only boy in the class. It’s just me and the thirteen girls from my house.
“Now girls, keep going all the way to an orgasm. Rito, you’re not touching Haruan.”
I look over at Haruan, and she moves her desk next to mine. I’ve never sat next to her before. But then again, this is not a normal class. She invites me to start touching her. I take hold of one of her breast, but she has me touch her clit. One by one the girls are getting off, and I can her each of them achieving orgasm. Haruna cums rather quickly. Ryouko instructs her to have a second orgasm, so I can continue studying her.
After everyone cums, Ryouko calls me up to the front.
“Now girls. To understand female sexuality, we have to take a look at a man’s sex drive.” I turn around and face everyone. I feel kind of embarrassed, but also very aroused. “Oshizu-san. Could you start playing with Rito?”
“Hai~” Oshizu gets behind me and starts rubbing my dick. Soon, I’m ready to cum.
“As you can see, Rito is getting off to an orgasm. His dick is releasing some lubrication, called pre-cum.” I snap off an orgasm and spray it everywhere.
Oshizu keeps pumping more cum out. Eventually, she stops.
“Now class as you can see, Rito sprays lots of sperm when he cums. This is the most obvious sign that he has an orgasm.” Oshizu starts rubbing me again. “Let’s see how much we can make him cum.”
I’m getting off again. So is everyone else. The girls are enjoying this and are masturbating on their own. I spray several more loads. But the orgasms are becoming too intense. I can barely stand up still.
“O.k. Oshizu. That’s enough.” Oshizu stops. “Now as we can see. Rito can only cum so much before he runs out of sperm. Haruna, could you come up here please?” Haruna walks up to the front of the class. “Please masturbate.”
Haruna starts fondling her breast before she slips her figures in. She pumps a few times and starts moaning. After a couple of minutes, Haruna clenches up and stops.
“Now class, did you see that.” Oshizu starts playing with me again. “Haruna had an orgasm. Correct?” Haruna aggress. “It is less obvious when a woman cums than when a man has an orgasm.” Ryouko spreads Haruna’s legs. “The only sign is in her vaginal fluids.” She places her finger in Haruna and shows the slimy goo. “The building up of vaginal fluid is the only way to tell about a woman’s sexual state.” She spreads Haruna’s pussy open, so we can all see inside. “The more there is, the more excited her sexual state is.”
Ryouko releases Haruna. “Now Haruna. Could you masturbate again, but this time, try and tell everyone what you are thinking about, and how it feels.”
“Well...” Haruna starts fingering herself. “It actually feels kind of warm, and slippery. Actually, I feel kind of tired from playing with myself so much.”
“Do you masturbate often?”
“Well...I try to. At least once a day. But normally I do it only once or twice a week.” She starts playing with her breasts. I snap off a quick orgasm. “But I’m very familiar with my body. I like to have my breast fondled before I start fingering my pussy.” She keeps going. “But I do like to pinch my nipples every so often, just for fun.”
“Tell us what you think about.”
“I um...” She looks over at me. “I think about Rito. I want him to kiss me, to touch me. And eventually have sex with me.” I cum again. “I’ve been waiting for him to ask me out for a while now. So we can start doing romantic things.”
“Do you often fantasize about doing romantic things?”
“Sometimes, but when I masturbate I try to think about ecchi things.”
“Any specific dream you like to focus on.”
“Well...” She looks away. “I would like to have Rito come to my house one day, when my sister isn’t around. And invite him into my bedroom...”
Haruna pauses and starts getting off. “We would start talking. For some reason, I would turn my back to him. Then he would embrace me from behind. He would tell me how much he loves me, and how he always wanted me.” Haruna picks up the pace. “He would kiss my neck and reach around to my breast and slip his hands under my shirt.” She starts playing with her breast. “He would slip off my bra without taking off my shirt. And then, he would start groping me and pinching my nipples.” She starts pinching her nipples. “Then he would slide his hands up my skirt, and pull down my panties.” She starts rubbing her legs. “He would rub my legs, and move his hands to my butt.” She starts rubbing her butt. “He would reach around and embrace me. He would slide his hand up to my breast, and down to my pussy.” She shows the class. “He would finger me while playing with my breast. He would kiss my neck, and then...” Haruna cums.
Ryouko claps her hands. “O.k. Haruna. That’s a fairly typical dream you have there. It shows your interest in Rito is very pure.” She turns to the class. “Well, even though Rito can only cum a few times before he has to stop. Most girls can cum continuously in a series of multiple orgasms.” She points to Lala. “Lala, if you would mind. Do you have some kind of sex device in your storage thing?”
“HHHAAAIIII~” Lala pulls out her dialer and summons an odd chair with the legs open. “This is one of my favorites. Slippery-kun. I’ve been using a lot lately when I masturbate.”
“Here you go, Haruan.” Ryouko leads Haruan into the machine. The look on Haruna’s face shows she has no idea as to what to expect from one of Lala’s inventions. “Uuummm... Lala. How do I use this?”
“Hhhhaaaaiii~ you just put her legs through here, and her arms through here, and...” Haruna is strapped in. “Now insert this here.” Lala moves a twin dildo into Haruna’s pussy and ass. “And put on like this.” Lala inserts a suction cup over Haruna’s breasts. “O.k. Sensei, she’s all set.”
“Thank you, Lala.” Ryouko takes a remote control from Lala. “Now, class lets see how many consecutive orgasms Haruna can endure.”
“Eh?” Haruna suddenly realizes what’s happening.
Ryouko starts turning a dial. She clicks the knob up a few times. Haruna starts moaning. “Well, Haruna. How is it?”
Haruna pants out. “It’s...It’s really intense.”
Oshizu is still jerking me off. I cum.
“Now then class. Once Haruna reaches climax, well see how long she can hold out.” She clicks the dial a few more time. Haruna is really getting off. “Oh, Haruna, dear. Please make sure to let us know when you’re going to cum.” There’s a few more clicks, and Haruan is squirming. “Are you almost there, yet?” She clicks the dial some more.
“Ah, ah, ah. I’m cumming.” Haruna is grunting in rhythm. Ryouko turns the dial a few more clicks, and then several more.
“Are you ready yet?”
Haruna is having a hard time responding. “Ah, ah, ah. Yes. Ah, ah, ah. I’m going to cum. Ah!” Ryouko turns up the machine some more.
“O.k. class. Here she goes.” Ryouko turns the knob around in a full three sixty. Haruna screams in orgasm, and keeps squirming. Ryouko keeps turning up the knob, and Haruna is panting fast.
Lala raises her hand. “Uhno~ Sensei. You might not want to keep turning it up. That machine goes really high.”
“Really?” Ryouko spins the dial around a few more times. Haruna is having a panic attack. Her orgasms look like they are kicking the shit out of her. “Wow, this thing just keeps going.” Ryouko is just focused on turning the dial around and around.
I cum. Haruna is really starting to go crazy.
“Humph.” Ryouko just gives Lala’s remote one good spin, and Haruna faints. The class looks alarmed. “Don’t worry class. Even though she’s unconscious, she’s still cumming. Girls can have orgasms in their sleep. Actually most men do. It’s called wet dreams.”
Haruna is still convulsing. I get off to another orgasm.
“Well, then, I think she had enough.” Ryouko gives up on the remote. “Lala. How do I turn this off?”
“Hhhhaaaiii~ sensei. There’s a switch on the side. But you shouldn’t just turn it off when it’s up this high...”
Ryouko just flips the switch. “Why not?” The machine stops. Haruna is still spasming out of control.
“Well, you should slow it down first. To let Haruna come down form her orgasm.”
“Oh, yes that’s a good point.” Ryouko pushes Haruna aside. “After a girl has sex, she should be comforted so she can come down slowly.” Ryouko looks back at Haruna. “Think I should turn it back on?”
The class disagrees. We pull Haruna out of the machine and set her aside. “Will she be O.k.?”
“Yes, I’m sure she’s fine.” Ryouko just brushes off Haruna. “Well, then class, lets talk about our wildest sex dreams while we wait for Haruna to wake up.”
I learn more about the class than I would like to have know. Most of the girls have similar sexual fantasies. Most involve me. Mikan has some pretty interesting sexual thoughts about me when she masturbates. Yui is surprisingly erotic and detailed. Yami has some very simple soft core, to the point of being ‘cute’. Saki is the only one who wants to have sex in front of a group of ‘hansom men’. Ryouko, oddly enough, has some strange non-sexual fantasies that must be erotic to her species or something.
“Ah!” Haruna wakes up.
Ryouko halts the class. “Oh, Haruna-chan. You woke up. How are you feeling?” Haruna starts masturbating. “Oh, you’re still horny?”
“Ah. It hurts. But I can’t stop.”
“Must be some kind of withdraw from all the orgasms. Oh, well. Rito. Would you take care of Haruna?”
Oshizu stops rubbing my dick, so Ryouko can take hold of it. She walks me over to Haruna and helps guide me in. I start fucking Haruna. The class watches closely and starts masturbating.
“Ara. This is a good chance for all of you to watch an actual live intercourse.” Ryouko sits down and joins in the masturbation session.
I keep fucking Haruna to several orgasms. She cums feverously, while I dump a few loads into her. Eventually, I have to stop for a second to recover. But I end up loosing track to Haruna’s rhythm.
“O.k. Rito. That’s enough. If you keep this up, she’ll never come down.” Ryouko breaks us up.
I stop. But Haruna is still horny. She sits us down, and the bell rings.
Ryouko claps her hands. “That’s all for now. It’s time we enjoy our lunch.”
Everyone turns to me. They pull me up on top of some desks. They start grabbing and licking my dick. Soon, Saki gets on top and starts sucking me off. I look around and see everyone finding their picking order. Except Haruna, who is sitting at her desk still playing with herself.
After I feed everyone, Haruna comes over and starts sucking my dick. Her hand is rubbing my cock. She is the only one touching me at all. The others just sit at their desks watching us. I dump a few loads into Haruna’s mounth. She swallows it all.
“O.k. is everyone ready to get back to class.”
“Actaully. Can’t we just call it a half day and skip to the massage?” Everyone agrees.
“Well, O.k. But the massage table is outside, so let’s do this out there.” Ryouko leads the class to the open yard. Haruna opens the door to the storage and pulls out the massage table. She sets it up. It is almost exactly the same, except there is a whole in the middle for my dick.
“O.k. Rito. Lie down.” They pull my arm and lay me face down on the table. Someone guides my face and dick through the holes.
I can feel the many hands touching me. It’s not as good as Haruna. Except that they are stroking my penis. I start shooting off loads. Everyone just keeps feeling me up.
Suddenly I’m lifted up and flipped over. Now everyone is touching my front side and stroking my erection. Like before I start cumming, but I can see the cum is just spraying everywhere and vanishing in mid-air.
“O.k. Rito. It’s your turn.”
“Screw it. That will take too long. Let’s just skip to the date.”
We walk away. Not even taking the time to put back the massage table. We head over to the movies and pick out a really hardcore porn.
We just walk in and sit down. Lala and Haruna sit next to me. The movie starts and there is some really intense sex scene right at the start. Some of the girls start masturbating. Some start touching each other. Haruna and Lala start touching me, while playing with themselves. The movie continues scene after scene of just sex. I’m kind of starting to get board.
“Rito. Are you watching this?” Haruna asks.
“Ah, well, not really. I mean the characters aren’t even that attractive. And there’s nothing going on besides sex.”
The girls stand up. “Well then. Onto the next date.” Lala pulls me up by the crotch.
We arrive at the café Mio works at. “O.k. Rito. Just a moment.”
The girls turn around and start picking out some outfits, all cosplays, of course. The girls try on some stuff and asks me if I like it. They put some accessories, switching them around until they all match up to what I like.
”O.k. Rito. Do you like this?” I look around at everyone. It kind of reminds me of the animal café we had in class. Except that I’m naked. And clearly no one is wearing any underwear.
Haruna is wearing a cute cat girl outfit. It’s mostly just a too short-short skirt with a tail attached, and a pair of cat ears. I look down at her bear feet and notice that the floor is one giant mirror that lets me look up everyone’s skit. I can see that Haruna has the tail attached to a dido that is stuck up her butt.
“O.k. Rito. It’s time we serve you.” Some of the girls lead me to a table where the others are sitting. The table only fits four people. So for now I’m sitting with Run, Mikan and Oshizu. Run kisses me, Mikan grabs my dick, and Oshizu reaches around to my lower back.
“Are you hungry Rito?” Haruna tries to act like a waitress. “Would you like to eat me?” She spreads her legs and opens her clit a little.
Without waiting for a response, she climbs on top of the table and opens her legs. “O.k. Rito. Your food is ready.”
Run stops kissing me and starts licking my neck. I’m lead into Haruna’s legs. My mouth is buried in her crotch. I start liking it. Her juices start flowing. I actually don’t like the taste much. But I’m getting off from it and can’t stop. She climaxes in my face and try to lick it up.
“Did you enjoy me, Rito?” Haruna stands up.
I try to respond. But Lala replaces Run and starts kissing me. I feel a different hand on my crotch. Someone is licking my face. I loose track as to what’s going on. The whole room is blurring.
I wake up. I look around the room. Nothing seems out of the ordinary. I’m in bed, next to Lala with Saki, Aya, and Rin in the bunk beds next to me. Lala hugs me and kisses my checks.
“Lala.” I’m surprised.
Lala stirs and then wakes up. “Ah, Rito.” She’s still hugging me. “I had a really good dream. We were making out just now.” I’m confused. Did the dream cause the kiss? Or did the kiss cause the dream?
Rin stirs. She looks over at me. Then turns and looks the other way. Aya wakes up and ends up waking Saki as well.
There’s a knock on door. Mikan walks in. “Rito, everyone. Are you awake?”
I can see everyone getting up. So I dash out of the room. I run into Haruan in the hall.
“Ah, Sorry, Rito. And, uh, good morning.” It’s cute to see Haruna walking around my house in pajamas. Though, the fact that she is keeping some distance is making this feel awkward.
“Sorry. Rito. I haven’t taken a bath yet. And I still have to brush my teeth.” Well, I feel better. Until I realize I must stink too.
I catch weft of something good. I follow the smell to Haruna. I sniff her a few times. “Sairenji. You smell really nice. Did you put on some perfume?”
She blushes and steps back. “No. I don’t wear those things.”
Lala bursts out of the room in her underwear. “Good morning, Haruna.” She clings to Haruna, and sniffs her. “Hey, you smell like Nana.”
School was short. But then again, it was a half day. I start to head out, but Yui stops me.
“Um, Rito. Are you available for a date today?”
“Uh, sure, but we have to wait for Run. She has an examination.”
“O.k. I’ll meat you at the nurses then.”
I start to head out. “Sairenji.” I walk up to her. “Are you heading home?”
“Yes, actually. I’m going to get the rest of my stuff.” I meant heading to my home. But this is cute.
“Do you need any help?”
“No, it’s o.k. Lala offered to help. Besides don’t you have a date with Yui and Run?”
“Well, I mean, once the date is over...” I don’t think I’d be of much help.
I meet Yui outside of Ryouko’s office.
“Hey Rito. Could you come in here for a minute.” I walk in. Run is sitting down topless. “I’m afraid Run is getting worse. At this rate, Ren might disappear completely. I think you might have to take more drastic measure.”
“Like what?”
“I think you and Run should start sleeping together.”
We all blush. Except for Ryouko who say these things casually.
“Ah, well. I think that is going too far and...”
“I don’t mean sex. I think Run should spend the night at your place. Although worse case scenario...” She thinks for a second.
“Ah well. I don’t know. There’s not a lot of room at my place. Lala is sleeping in my bed. And we’re sharing a room with Tenjouin, Fujisaki, and Kujou. Mikan has Yami-chan. And Sairenji is sleeping in Nana’s room.” I think for a minute. “I seriously doubt that Momo would be willing to share a room.”
Ryouko giggles. “Oh, you have quite a full house.”
“Well.” Oshizu steps in. “Can’t you use the space stretcher thing that Lala has on the bathroom?”
“Space stretcher? You mean a multi-spacial expansion device.” ‘That’s right, Ryouko knows about these things.’ “Lala is using it on the bath?”
“Hai~ Lala used it to put a hot spring in there.” I remember Oshizu was there when we talked about it during the picnic.
I wave it off. “Tenjouin-senpai doesn’t trust those things. That’s why she’s sleeping in my room.”
“I see...” Ryouko is thinking of something malicious. “Well, Rito. Sounds like you should just simply move into a bigger house.”
“Aaaahhh~” We can’t even begin to laugh at that idea.
“I mean. I have a bigger house you can move into.” We look at Ryouko. “Didn’t you know that my house used to be a hotel? Basically it’s a really old mansion that was used as a hotel. But I haven’t changed it much since I started living there.”
“Thanks really. But I don’t know about relocating everyone right now...”
Lala jumps into the room. “Daihen, Rito. I was using the dialer to move Haruna’s stuff into our house. And it stopped working. Now all my inventions are falling out.”
Run covers herself up. “Lala! Don’t just barge in here while I’m being examined.”
“Well. I guess we’ll just have to move everything in boxes.”
“Shiga. That’s not the problem. With all my inventions appearing, the whole house is filling up with my stuff. There’s not enough room to put everything anywhere.”
“Can’t you just use that space expansion thing that Oshizu was talking about.” Yui walks in.
“Shiga!” Lala snaps “I don’t have one big enough to cover the whole house, and I’m already maxing out the ones I have.”
“You could store it at my place for now.” Ryouko offers.
“Ah, really. Thank you Mikado-sensei!”
“I have a telepad in the main room. I just stopped using lately. So just use that to send everything over.” She pulls out a cell phone looking device. “Here’s the coordinates and access codes.” Lala pulls out her cell phone looking thing. They beep. “Also, if you install your multi-spacial expansion device into my place, you should have more room.”
“Um, Sensei. How would that help? Lala’s are already maxed out.”
“Ah, simple. The multi-spacial expansion uses a multiplier effect to expand the room...” Lala tries to explain, but no one understands.
“Think about it as making everything inside of it smaller, rather than making the room itself bigger.” Ryouko simplifies it. “Although that is inaccurate.”
“Wait a minute.” I stop Lala. “Since when do we have a teleporter.”
“You don’t know. It’s that thing we use to get into my spaceship.”
“Spaceship?”
“Hai~ It’s the rooms we have up in the attic. Basically, it’s my spaceship with a multi-spacial expansion device. If you were to look up in the attic, you would see a ship this big up there.” Lala holds her hands out about a few feet.
“Couldn’t you just move your ship into my house? It would be a lot easier than moving everything through the pad.”
“But how would that make the ship bigger.”
“HHHHAAAAII~ my ship is elastic. I use stretch-kun to shrink the ship so it would fit in Rito’s attic. But the ship itself can get much bigger.”
We all look at Ryouko. “They don’t make ships that small, so I figured Lala must have shrunk it. So if you build it back up, by making it larger, and multiply that, you should have a lot more space.”
“HHHHAAAAII~ I’ll start moving it.” Lala hops out of the room.
“Sensei. Why can’t Lala-san just use more of those multi-space things to build up Rito’s attic?”
“It doesn’t work that way.” Run answers. “If you put one inside of the other they just cancel each other out. It has something to do with ‘closed space’ effect. You know, like indoor things. That’s why it can’t be used outside.”
My date with Run and Yui turned into helping Haruna move. Run was unusually happy with the idea of Lala moving out of my place. And Yui liked the idea of Risa and Mio taking off. (They claimed to have work to do. But I’m sure they just didn’t want to help). Ryouko lend us a spare telepad, so we can send Haruna’s stuff directly to Lala’s ship, which by now is at Ryouko’s house. Haruna is grateful for the help. Yui just said ‘that’s what friends are for’. But still. It was fun teleporting around.
“Hey. Why don’t we check out Lala’s ship some more?”
“Why? It’s just a standard ship.” Run didn’t want to go.
“Well. She did say everything is rearranged, now that the ship is larger.”
“But, it’s not like we knew what it looked like before she expanded it.” Run had a point. Even I didn’t know that it was a ship. Little alone my way around it. Normaly, I would just go to Nana’s and Momo’s room. Which are right next to each other and in front of the telepad. Even if there was more to the place, I don’t remember it.
“Hey, Run. Do you have a space ship?”
“Well, no. I sold it when I came to earth. That’s why I’ve been staying in an apartment up until now.”
“Well. Did you still want to stay the night with me?” I ask Run.
“Of course. Yui are you coming?”
“Uh, no, actually. I have to go home and talk to my parents. My brother is asking for me to move in with him. I don’t want to...” Yui looks away. “But, Run. If you change your mind about staying with Rito, you are more than welcome to come back to my place.”
We walk to my house. Even though we could have teleported, Run said she is getting teleport sickness and needed the walk. We don’t talk about much. But the time passes pleasantly.
As I walk in, Saki and her friends’ stuff is out in the hallway.
“What’s going on?”
“Oh, Rito, Run. We’re moving out.”
“Why? What happened?”
“My dad found out that I’m here. He already wants me to give up and go back home.”
“So, where are you going?”
“Mikado-sensei’s.”
“You know. That telepad there links to her place.” Run points to the pad.
“I don’t know. Isn’t that something Lala invented.”
“Actually,” I think for a second. “If Mikado-sensei has one, I doubt that Lala invented it. But we were using these today to move Sairenji’s stuff around.”
“Well...” Rin and Aya look at each other. “I guess we could send our stuff over first. You know, to make sure that it’s safe.”
Saki walks over to the pad. “How does this work?”
Run walks over and starts pushing some buttons. I call Lala to let her know where coming. Saki load up some of her stuff, and Lala tells me it’s clear. We teleport everything across, and Lala tells me it’s there.
We send the rest of the stuff over. “Now. Saki. Rin. Aya. It’s your turn to get on the pad.” Run tells them.
“Wait a minute. Rito. You’re coming with us.” Saki pulls me along.
“What? Why?”
“Because I don’t trust these things. Besides, you said it was safe, right.”
I give up. After all, I’m just going to transport back once we get there. This is easier to deal with.
Rin clings to me. “Well. If Rito’s going, then I’m going too.”
We teleport to Ryouko’s. I was shock as to how large the place was. I’ve seen mansions before. But never to this scale.
“Ara, everyone. You’re finally here.” Ryouko welcomes us, wearing some skimpy nightgown. The girls are really dazzled by how big the place is.
“This is impossible.” Saki’s looking up. “This place is bigger than mine.”
“Well, actually, I used some of those expansion devices Lala has to enhance some of the rooms.” Saki looked worried. “Don’t worry. I just used it for the front hall and some storage rooms. That way, Lala can move her stuff around. The bed rooms are still unmodified.”
May walks in. “Rito? What are you doing here?”
“I’m helping Tenjouin, Fujisaki, and Kujou move in. What are you doing here?”
“I live here with auntie-Ryouko.”
“Mikado-sensei’s your aunt?” Run asks.
“Of course not. I just tell everyone that. She’s letting me stay her, because I have nowhere else to go.”
“I’m also letting Oshizu stay here as well.”
Makin and Yami appear in on the pad. “Rito. There you are. Why did you just disappear like that?” Mikan looks around. “Where are we?”
“Ara. Mikan-chan? Correct? I’m letting Lala move her stuff in here. That’s why the pads are linked. Oh, and this is my house.”
Mikan looks around in amazement. “It’s huge.”
“She’s using Lala’s space expander to make it bigger.” Saki is still jealous.
“Hey, Mikan-chan. Do you like it? Wouldn’t you like to stay here?” I can see Ryouko still wants us to move in.
We help Saki, Aya and Rin set up in their room. Lala used a prototype dialer to move the bunk beds. She says it can only store one item for a short period of time. So it’s perfect for moving large objects.
“Hey that reminds me.” Ryouko turns to Lala. “Lala. Did you finish moving your stuff in?”
“HHHHAAAIII~ I just finished.”
“Well then, could you move the expansion device in the front hall to the bathroom? I think we could all use a bath right about now.”
“Ney, ney. We all should go to Rito’s house for the bath. Expansion-kun is still set up there.”
“Can’t you just move it into my bathroom?”
“Nope. It’s permanently installed. So it can’t be moved.”
“I see...” I’m starting to understand why Ryouko wants us here.
“Ah. But don’t worry. I can install another version, later. I already hooked up ‘Aqua Plus’ and ‘Fusion Chu’. So your house can support some of my devices. It’s just that. I don’t have a spare Expansion-kun to put in.” Lala laughs nervously.
“Aqua Plus and Fusion Chu?” I ask Lala.
“Hai! It’s a water and power system. I hooked up ‘Aqua-kun and Fusion-kun’ in your house after I moved in. These are the upgraded version I’ve been working on.”
“Ah, I thought our bills seemed kind of low.” Mikan cuts in. “I was worried that we can’t afford to have everyone staying at our house. But for some reason, we haven’t been paying anything lately. Not even for the phone or the TV.”
“Truthfully, I’ve had these upgrades for a while now. I wanted to put them in Rito’s house, but I’ve permanently installed them. So I can’t remove the old ones to install the new ones. But now that Mikado-sensei is letting us stay here, I couldn’t wait to try them out.” I can see Ryouko will get her wish after all. Now that Lala has a new place to play around with.
There’s a buzz.
“Oh, that’s the front door. I’ll get it.” Ryouko walks out. Run, Mikan, Yami, and I fallow her to the front pad.
Ryouko opens the door. “Ara. Risa. Mio. Yui. What are you all doing here?”
“What do you mean? You invited us over so we can check out your new bath.”
We look at Ryouko. “Ara. I might have jumped the gun there.” She looks at us leaving. “The thing is. We still have to go to Rito’s place for the bath. But it’s no problem, now that our houses are linked up.”
We all meet up in the bathroom. Risa, Mio and Yui join up with Ryouko, me, Run, Mikan, and Yami. Nana, Momo, Haruna, and Oshizu teleport strait from Lala’s ship (it seems Oshizu wants to move in with Nana and Haruan). Lala, Saki, Aya, Rin, and May enter after everyone. We’re still using the same hot spring scenario.
“Wow, Lala, this is amazing.” May shouts out.
“I like it. But the waterfall scenario is good too.” Nana points out.
“There’s more?”
“HHHAAAAIII~ There’s hundreds of different scenarios. And even a customization feature for creating new ones.” Lala starts pushing buttons.
The hot spring remains, but the background changes to a mountain top overlooking a forest.
“Wow!” Everyone is impressed.
“Heheh. I can even add a water fall to this.” Lala pushes more buttons. A tall rocky column erects itself next to the hot spring, and water starts poring out.
Soon, the new scenario includes a beautiful cloudy sky, some man made faucets/showers, and a savanna in the distance.
“Wow! So, Lala, how far does this place go?”
“Just to the fence line. Of course, this place is only as big as expansion-kun will go. The rest is just scenery.”
Saki, Aya, Rin, Risa, and Mio start washing me. “What are you doing? Shouldn’t you be washing Mikado-sensei?”
Saki, Aya, and Rin stop. They look over at Ryouko. “That’s right. We’re living with her now.”
“Ara. Are you planning to wash me as part of me allowing you to stay at my house?” Ryouko stops them. “Isn’t that some kind of Greek tradition?” They agree. “Well, actually you would still have to wash Rito then. Not only are we at his place now. But he is the designated ‘man of the house’.” Well, there was no getting out of this. I was bathed in record time.
I start washing Mikan. Risa and Mio turn on Nana and Momo.
Momo stops them. “Ara, Ara. You can’t wash me. Rito already promised that he would.”
“What, when did this happen.” Nana shouts out.
“Since yesterday. Right Rito?” I catch weft of Momo shooting me an evil look.
“Ah, yeah.” I agree. Risa and Mio back off.
“What. Then, you know what. Rito will be washing me too! Right Rito!” Nana’s total lack of subtlety was more than enough to scare off Risa and Mio.
“Aww~, well then, I guess then we have no choice. Yui~”
Yui jumps up in alert. She looks at them. Then looks at me, “I can wash myself.”
Like that was enough to shoot them down. In the end, Risa and Mio washed Yui, Haruna, Oshizu, Saki, Aya, and May. I washed Mikan, Lala, Run, Yami, Nana, and Momo. Even though I had to re-wash everyone, and there was only one of me, I finished before Risa and Mio. They would have finished first if they hadn’t been playing around and chasing down everyone.
“Ara, Rito. Aren’t you forgetting someone?” Ryouko walks up. “I think you could at least offer to service me for helping you.” I don’t have a clue as to what she helped out with. But I know better than to cross her. So I start washing.
Her body was even bigger than Lala’s. Her breasts were very large, and heavy. She told me to handle them one at a time and wash with both hands in a semi-circular fashion. This was similar to Lala, but she had me flick her nipples a few times with my thumbs. I had to hold each one out from underneath so I can get the top better. She also had me hold them up so I can wash under them better. Afterwards, I washed her nipples some more using each finger. I washed them with one hand on each breast while supporting them in a cupping fashion.
I washed the rest of her body the same way I do everyone else, except she had short hair like Momo. My hands were tired from touching everyone so much. I was looking forward to sitting down in the hot spring to relax.
“Hey, hey. Rito. Why don’t you wash us too.” Risa and Mio were done washing everyone else.
“Ara. I think we got you two covered.” Saki, Aya and Rin grab Risa and Mio from behind. The girls get their revenge.
After the bath, we teleport over to Ryouko’s place. Haruna, Mikan, Nana and Momo help set up dinner. The food was already cooked and stored in Lala’s invention. We all talked about the improvements Lala made to her ship. Momo was especially proud that she finally had room for her vegetable garden in her room. The fruits from her current garden were strange but very tasty. We all looked forward to her next harvest.
“Hey, Mikan, you sure you don’t want to move in here with us. Yami could move in with you. So you two can still share a room together.” I can see Ryouko is starting up again.
“Well...” Mikan looks at me. “I’ll call Mom and Dad to see what they think.” I didn’t think of them. She steps out of the room, and calls Mom and Dad.
After a few minutes, she comes back. “Mom and Dad think we should move.”
“Huh?” I was shocked.
“Dad said that it would be great to have an adult supervising us.” Does he think Ryouko is fit to be called an adult? “And Mom said that someone made a very generous offer on our house. So we should sell it.” This is overwhelming. I didn’t actually want to move. “Well, we’re not moving out right now. But we should consider it.” Mikan walks up to me and whispers in my ear. “You know, Rito. Haruna-san is technically living with Ryouko. So she has no obligation to us.” Maybe we should move out.
After dinner, Lala pulls out a small carpet sweeper bot. “Ney, Ney. Let me try out my latest invention. I call it, Woosh Woosh-kun.”
“Isn’t that something that was already by someone else?”
“Hhhhhaaaaiii~ but this one is different. Not only does it clean floors, but it can also clean any surface. It can also cling to the ceiling and run up along walls, cleaning things like windows, pots, pans and plates.” She switches it on and it runs along the table, cleaning all the plate and dishes. Then the stuff starts disappearing. It was funny to see Saki jump back in terror. But Run, Yui, and May were also moving away. Soon, I started feeling a bit worried that this might not be right.
“It also has a mini storage system to put away things that are left out. I also enhanced the AI program so that it knows where everything goes. It also knows the most efficient way of cleaning the house, and to avoid cleaning something that is in use.” Mikan and Haruna were impressed by this and wanted one. But Lala said not to worry since it can link up to the telepad system and travel to everyone’s house.
“Hey, that reminds me.” Ryouko looks for Haruna. “Haruna, do you still have the spare telepad I lent to you?
“No, sensei. I teleported over here with all of my stuff. It should still be at my place.”
“Sorry, Sensei. I took it.” Yui raises her hand. “I was planning to bring it back when I stopped by. But I left it at my house. I thought at first, I might teleport over. But I couldn’t get it to work. It was very heavy moving it around.”
“Well, that’s O.k. Yui. In fact, I think you should hold on to it. That way, you and Run can teleport over whenever you like.”
“Hey, Sensei. Can we get one of those teleport things.” Risa’s and Mio’s hands shoot up.
“Sorry, I only have two. And well. I’m not supposed to share it with humans.”
“Aaawww~ But Yui gets one.”
“Well, technically, I’m giving it to Run. It’s just that Run is living with Yui, so she can use it too.”
Run clings to me. “Isn’t that great, Rito. Now we can visit each other all the time.”
It was dark by the time everyone was ready to leave.
“Hey, Yui.” Risa and Mio annoy Yui. “It’s dark outside. Do you want us to walk you home?”
“I’d rather take my chances with a strange man than you two.” She snaps back at them. “Rito, could you walk me home?”
For a second, I thought that she was calling me a strange man. But then again, I might be the best option available.
“Hai, Hai. I’ll take you home Yui-chan.” Lala jumps up.
“Um. Are you sure? It’s a long walk, and you’d have to walk back alone.”
“Hai. No problem. I’ll just set up the telepad at your place, and teleport back.” That made perfect sense.
As they start leaving, Run, Mikan, Yami, and I start to head back too.
Ryouko stops us. “Rito, could you wait a minute. I need a favor from you.”
The others teleport back. I fallow Ryouko back to one of the bedrooms. It looks like this room is some kind of office. But there are a few computers and medical supplies lying around.
Ryouko pulls out a transparent cup. “Rito, I need you to fill this.”
I take the cup and look at it. “With what?”
“Your sperm, silly.”
“Huh. My what?”
“Sperm. Fill the cup up with sperm. I need you to donate sperm for my experiment.”
“What kind of experiment?”
“A genetics experiment. It’s complicated. But mostly, I’m trying to understand human DNA. And the best place to get lots of human DNA is in sperm.”
“But you can’t expect me to give sperm.”
“O.k. Fine. I’ll just have to use a needle and take your blood then. Of course, I’ll need lots of blood, since there is little DNA in that.”
Since I’m not too fond of needles, I’ll just have to give sperm. “O.k. fine. So, um. What do I do?”
“You’re joking, right? You have to masturbate in order to ejaculate your sperm into that cup.”
“I know that much. I mean, where do you want me to do it.”
“Well, what’s wrong with right here?”
“Here? With you?”
“I’ll turn around. Trust me. Unless you want me to help.” She smirks at me. “Well, if it helps,” She turns to the computer. “I have some porn videos on here that you might like.”
She goes through some folders and opens up a video. The video starts out rather simple. There’s a naked girl, dancing while feeling herself up. I find it strange that I’m getting off from this. But I need to masturbate. I have to pull my dick right now and jack off.
I keep watching the show. The girl is now having sex with some guy. She gave him a blow job to get him hard. She climbs on top to fuck him. I keep rubbing myself to the video. Suddenly another girl enters the room. She has long hair and looks kind of familiar.
“Sensei!”
Ryouko smashes the spacebar on the computer. Then rapidly presses the ESC button. The video disappears. “Oops. Sorry. I thought for sure you’d be done before it got that far into the video.” Without saying another word, she switches to another video.
I’m back to masturbating again. But now I feel totally uncomfortable. ‘Are these videos of sensei when she was younger?’ The videos seem recent. But Ryouko did look young in them. Actually she looked really cute.
I’m getting off slowly. But now I’m distracted again. I can hear Ryouko masturbating behind me. I don’t want to turn back and look. But I recognize the sounds she’s making. I hope she’s not looking at me, but rather over my shoulder at the screen, joining me in the entertainment. But then again, she might be on a different computer all together, watching something else.
I finally cum. I get most of it in the cup, but some does miss. I’m not familiar with how strong I cum, little alone where it will go.
“Um, sensei. I’m done.” I hand her the cup.
She puts a lid on it. “Ara, Rito. Are you O.k. That took a very long time. And there’s not much in here.”
“Um, well. I was interrupted there for a second. And some of it didn’t go in the cup.”
“Rito. How often do you masturbate?”
“Um, this would be the third time.”
“Today?”
“No, ever. I don’t masturbate. I’ve only done it twice before.” I blush. I don’t want to think about the first two times.
“Rito! You can’t do that! You need to masturbate frequently. It’s important for your health. Haven’t you ever heard of Epididymitis? It’s when sperm dies inside the testicles and begin rotting. I know that it’s perfectly normal for a boy your age to masturbate at least five times a day. But if you don’t do it at least twice a week, then I’m seriously worried about you.”
I don’t know how to respond to that.
“Masturbation isn’t just healthy, but it release stress and helps develop sexual performance. The positive reinforcement helps you understand your body and your sexual desires. This is true for both men and women.”
I feel really embarrassed now.
“Look. I won’t make you come back here. But I strongly recommend that you make some kind of arrangement to help me with my research. And believe me, I can use a lot more of this stuff,” she points to the cup.
“Well. What do I tell everyone when they see me coming in here every day?”
“Tell them the truth. You’re giving DNA for my Genetic Experiment. You don’t understand much about it. But you are helping.”
It’s true. I don’t know much about the experiment. So I guess I could tell everyone that. I walk away.
In the halls Oshizu floats up to me.
“Rito! Come quick. There’s something happening in Nana’s room.”
‘Sairenji!’ I follow Oshizu to the telepad and head up to Lala’s ship. I walk into Nana’s room.
“Mmmmmoooooo!”
Haruna and Nana are fighting some naked girl. They are trying to hold her down and she’s struggling to get free. The strange girl is mooing. I notice that she has cow ears and a cow’s tail. Her breasts are extremely large and she is just thrashing all over the place. Kicking wildly into the air.
“Rito! Help! We can’t control her.”
“Who is she?”
Nana’s grip slips and the girl knocks Haruna back. “She’s a large breasted cow girl. A species that I had in my dialer. I called her out. And she went crazy. I can’t calm her down to put her back in.”
“Rito. Do something.” I climb on top and use my weight to pin her down. She’s strong. But Nana and Haruna get on top of me, and we pin her down.
“Nana!”
“I got it.” Nana use her dialer and the cow disappears. We relax for a second before the cow girl reappears.
“I can’t contain her. She’s in heat and won’t stop until she’s mated. Rito! You have to have sex with her!”
“Huh?” Before I can fully comprehend what Nana was saying, Haruna pulls down my pants.
Nana holds the girl by the hips. The girl flips over so she’s on all four with her butt facing upward. “Quick! Put it in!” Nana spreads the girl’s checks. Haruna pulls my dick and guides it in.
“Mmmmooooo!” The girl crys out. She pauses for a second and starts thrashing again.
“Start thrusting already.” Haruna gets behind me and forces my hips into the girl. The cow girl calms down and holds perfectly still.
“Keep going.”
I continue fucking the girl. My trusts are short and quick. But the girl is holding still. Her breasts are wobbling around in small circles.
Nana reaches under and grabs one of the oversized breast.
“What are you doing?” I can’t believe what is happening.
“I’m milking her. She’s a cow. And her breasts are producing milk. The whole reason I called her is because her milk is legendary.” Nana squeezes the cow’s nipple and squirts a shot into a small bottle. Haruna takes the other breast and start milking the cow too.
“Sorry, Rito. I didn’t think this would happen.” Haruna apologizes. “I thought we could just get the milk and that would be the end of it. But I’m really grateful for your help.”
I’m ready to cum. I don’t know what to do. So I don’t say anything. I keep fucking her until I do cum inside.
“Mmmmmooooo!”
“Rito. Don’t stop. We’re not done yet.”
“I-I can’t. I’m done.”
“Rito. You have to. She’ll go crazy again until you satisfy her.”
“Rito. Please.” Haruna looks worried. If I stop now, then we’ll be right back where we started.
I fuck through my orgasm. I’m going numb. I can feel my erection softening up and my sperm stirring up inside. My legs are going to go out.
I look back at Haruna. She’s milking the breast still. But now she’s rubbing it too. I look at Nana doing the same thing. They seem to be playing with the cows breasts more than milking them.
“Do you have the milk yet?” I’m spasming too much.
“We’re trying to help. The more we stimulate her, the sooner she’ll be done.”
“Rito, please, just a little more.” Haruna’s words have a strange effect on me. I can feel my erection coming back. I’m getting off again.
Eventually, they finish milking her. But I can’t risk stopping fucking this cow. Haruna helps by getting behind me and moving my hips trust into the cow girl. Leaving Nana to fondle her breasts. After a while, they switch off so Nana is behind me and Haruna is fondling her breasts.
“MMMMMMMOOOOOOOOO!” The cow girl finally cums. I loose count of the number of orgasms I have. I collapse in totally exhausted. Nana pulls out her dialer and the girl disappears. I lay down on the bed.
“Thank you so much, Rito.” My head is spinning so much that I can barely hear Haruna speek.
“I didn’t know that they are so hard to please.” Nana starts to put the dialer away.
“Mmmmmmooooooo~” The cow girl returns. She’s on top of me and pins me down. She moves her hips around and gets my dick inside of her.
“What! How! I thought she was done.”
The girl is fucking me with enough force to break my hips. She’s just bouncing in the air and smacking down hard on my crotch. I feel as though I would fly off the bed, if she wasn’t holding me down.
“I’m sorry, Rito. I think she’s fixated on you.” Nana tries to hold down the cow. Haruna is holding on as well. But the girl’s strength overpowers them. They’re just flying around with her.
“Rito...you’ll just...have to...endure it...” Haruna falls off.
“I’m sorry...I can’t...hold on...” Nana falls off.
The girl’s thrusts are smashing me into Nana’s bed. I can feel my butt hitting the board under the bed. Her hang time is getting longer too. My dick comes all the way out when she’s in mid air. Somehow it finds its way back in most of the time. Every so often it misses and she crushes my erection painfully. Not to mention, her breasts are so huge that they are punching my face with each thrust.
I loose control of my orgasms. I just cum freely. I can barely feel anything at all. Haruna can only try to hold down the girl so she doesn’t get too carried away. Nana gives up and retreated to masturbating next to the bed. Eventually, Nana cums and changes places with Haruna. Now Haruna’s resting.
“MMMMOOOO!” The cow girl cums. She collapse. Her breasts are suffocating me. She gets off and starts licking my dick. I don’t know how I still have an erection, but she’s cleaning it off.
Nana is masturbating again. So it takes a few seconds for her to finish and retract the cow girl. “Sorry about that. I just wanted to make sure she was completely done before I put her back.”
Now that the girls got their milk. I had to ask. “So what’s so great about this stuff.”
“Legend has it that anyone who drinks it would get bigger breasts. The only way to get some is from a large breasted cow girl when she’s in heat.”
“Of course, if I knew how much trouble it would be to contain her, I would never have agreed to it.”
Nana and Haruna each have their own bottle of the stuff. They look at it, and take a whiff. They cringe. Nana takes a sip and spits it out. Haruna pinches her nose and forces it all down. Nana picks up on this and follows Haruna.
“Ah, gawd. It’s awful.” Nana is coking on the stuff.
Haruna finishes off the bottle but has to cover her mouth to keep it down. She is spasming violently to throw it back up. But she forces herself to hold it down.
Nana closes her eyes and quickly finishes off the whole bottle. She too starts to vomit but falls backwards and looks like she passed out.
Haruna clams down and looks at me with tearful eyes. “Rito.”
She looks really cute, sitting on the floor like that. “Sairenji. Are you O.k.? Why did you drink it if it was so bad?”
“After all you did for us to get it. I had to. Or else it would all be in vain.” She looks like she was about to burst into tears. I want to go over to her and hug her, but I can’t feel my body, little alone move.
“Hey, everyone. I’m back. So what did I miss?” Oshizu float into the room. Nana perks back up.
“Oshizu. Where have you been? We really could have used your help back there.” I don’t see how.
“Oh, well. I couldn’t figure out how to get back into the ship.”
“Couldn’t you have teleported in?”
“If I could, I would have returned with Rito.” That’s right. Oshizu was with me on the pad. “I came up to the attic and saw the ship. But it was really small, and I just pasted right though it.”
“That’s because Onee-san shrunk the ship. It’s still not up to full size though. But I’m surprised the telepad didn’t work. I guess it can’t teleport ghosts unless they are inside of something.”
“How did you get out of the ship without using the teleporter.”
“Oh, well. I don’t know. The cow girl just rammed me really hard against that wall.” She points to the corner where her body lies. “Next thing I know. I’m outside the ship.”
Nana thumbs over at the wall. “I think that’s part of the exterior of the ship.”
“She hit you so hard that it knocked you out of your body and the ship?!”
Oshizu returns to her body. “So, everyone. What happened to the cow girl?”
“Well, Rito helped us, uh, calm her down so we could milk and return her.” Nana holds up the empty bottles. “It tasted awful by the way.”
“Well...” Oshizu looks at Nana’s chest. “It didn’t work.”
Nana folds her arms. “I didn’t expect immediate results. But...” She grabs her breasts. “I don’t feel anything yet.”
Haruna checks herself and looks rather disappointed.
“Anyways. Rito. Are you going to give us breasts massages?” Oshizu floats over to the closet and pulls out the massage table. “I’ve been looking forward to it.” She takes off all of her clothes and lies on top.
I’m still lying on the bed. ‘Is she kidding?’ I’m too tired to move let alone give everyone a massage.
Haruna walks over. “I’ll do it, Rito. just relax for a minute.” Haruna gives Oshizu her breast massage, and moves on to Nana. “O.k. Rito, I really think you should let me massage you. You’ll feel much better.”
I agree. I start to climb onto the table when I realized that I’m totally naked already. ‘When?’ When did I take off all of my clothes? I remember Nana pulling down my pants. But I don’t remember taking off my shirt and everything else. I was about to say something. But seeing how Nana and Oshizu are completely naked too, I feel that it is inappropriate to point it out. I lie face down and Haruna massages me. The massage really helps me out. My sore muscles relax and the pain in my hips slowly disappears.
I can hear Nana crawl under the bed sheets and start masturbating. I can also hear Oshizu moaning as well. I can’t see her. And I can’t tell where she is. Haruna flips me over. I can see Oshizu hiding behind the bed, showing only her forehead. I can also see Nana watching us. Both of them are obviously getting off from this.
“O.k. Rito. You’re done.” I feel a million times better. I’m tired though. But at least I can move about without any pain.
“Ah, thank you, Sairenji.” I start to head out.
“Is that it, Rito?” I can hear Nana beckoning me. “Don’t you want to give Haruna-chan her massage?”
“No, no. That’s O.k. I’m fine. Really.” Haruna waves me off.
“I think it’s unfair to leave Haruna-chan behind like that.” Oshizu is still hiding behind the bed.
I’m tired. But if it’s Haruna, then I really should give her a massage. “O.k. I’ll be quick about it.”
Haruna takes off her shirt and drops her skirt. I can see that her panties are completely soaked. She takes off her bra and slips off her panties. She puts her underwear aside and gets on the massage table.
I start off giving her the regular massage, followed by the breast massage. I can hear Nana and Oshizu still masturbating to all this. But now Haruna is moaning softly while I play with her breasts. Her crotch is open and dripping wet. Her face is flushed. She’s breathing heavy.
“Um, I’m done.” Haruna opens her eyes. They seem kind of teary, almost glassy.
“Ah. Yes. Thank you, Rito.” She sits up but doesn’t get off the table. I look around and gather my clothes. I put them on and pull out the invisible bracelet.
I look back at them. Haruna still hasn’t moved. “Um, I’ll see you tomarrow.” I turn on the bracelet.
“Yes. See you later.”
I head straight for the telepad. Unfortunately, as soon as I cross Momo’s room, she steps out and I collide with her.
“Ah~” She falls down. She sits up and looks around. “Rito, is that you?” She whispers.
I didn’t want to say anything. But she reaches out her hands and finds me. “Uh, yeah. Sorry about that.” I whisper back. I take her hand and help her up.
“Did you just come from Nana-nee-chan’s room? I heard a lot of commotion a minute ago and thought that something might be wrong.”
‘Liar!’ If she heard everything, then she would have come over sooner. I think she heard me leaving and was making sure I didn’t get away. “Uh, yeah, it’s o.k. I took care of it.”
She pulls on the hand I used to help her up and leads me into her room. “Rito. You look tired.” She pulls out a drink. “This will help.” I look at the glass with caution. It’s a beautiful cup. But the content looks suspicious. I can feel Momo flash a glare at me, screaming ‘Drink it!’
“Um. I’m o.k. Thanks.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yeah, uh. I just...would like to get started already.” I don’t know where that last part came from. But it worked. Momo puts down the cup, undresses, and climbs onto the bed.
She has me give her a very thorough massage, complaining that I’m not paying attention and making a lot of mistakes. I give her an extra long breast massage too. This time, she’s whining about how she feels nothing from my massage. By the time I’m done, I’m so tired that I can’t wait to go to sleep.
I leave Momo’s room. I use the telepad to teleport home. Or at least I should have ended up at home. Instead, I’m at Yui’s house. It’s too dark for me to see the pad. I look around for some light.
I can see some light coming from under Yui’s bedroom door. Figuring that she’s still awake, I knock on the door.
“Yui.” There’s no response. I open the door and peek in. I can see Yui lying naked on her bed. Her knees are up and her legs are spread wide open. She is fingering her pussy quite violently. She’s trusting her hips and is bouncing up and down on the springs. She is using one hand to hold and fondle her breasts. But she can’t control them effectively. They start bouncing around. I can hear her grunting in rhythm to the masturbation.
I’m too tired to care. So I decide to ignore everything and head back into the hallway. I start to close the door. Suddenly I’m inside the room. I look around. ‘How did I get here?’ I’m on the far side of the room, opposite of Yui and opposite of the door. The door is closed. I’m just standing there in the corner. Yui is masturbating like nothing happened. Like I’ve always been there and she never noticed me.
I was about to make a break for the door, when I realize what would happen if she catches me right now. ‘She’d kill me.’ I have no choice but to stand there and wait for her to fall asleep.
My nerves keep me alert, despite my exhaustion. Yui is really going crazy playing with herself. I guess with her brother and Run away, she can finally masturbate at home. I don’t know if she’s still doing it at school. But I can tell she’s making up for lost time.
It’s funny how Nana and Oshizu were trying to be discrete. Even Ryouko (if she was masturbating) was being quite about it. I don’t actually remember Haruna masturbating. But I suspect she was. Clearly, if she was, she was very discrete. But Yui here is making no attempt for subtlety. If her parents were home (and I’m sure they are not) they would definitely know what Yui is doing. Actually I can image the large breasted cow girl masturbating like this. So powerfully.
“Ah, Ah, Aaahhh, AAAAHHHHH!” Yui screams. Her orgasm bursts out. She flies back into the bed. She comes down, breathing hard. I hope she would fall asleep. Instead, she rolls over to her side, facing the wall, and starts up again.
I can only see her backside, but her legs are bent, so I can see her hand digging into her crotch. She starts out slow, occasionally rubbing her vaginal lips, alternating from finger banging. She uses her free hand and reaches around to her butt. She grabs a check and fondles it. She squeezes it a few times and moves onto the other check.
Her breathing lets me know that she’s getting off again. She rolls back onto her back and resumes her earlier play. She fondles he breasts while her legs are spread wide. I can hear the wet slurping coming from her vagina. She speeds up and lifts up her knees again. She starts pounding again, trusting her hips into the air. She cums and collapse like before. And like before starts up again.
‘How many times can she play with herself?’ Then I realize that she’s been masturbating since before I came in. ‘This isn’t going to stop.’ I slowly walk over to the door. I double check to make sure she’s still facing the wall, and make my break.
The hallway was still dark. I find my way back to the telepad and look around for the control. I push a random button and end up back at Ryouko’s house. Eventhough the house was lit, I can’t figure out the keypad. I decide to play it safe and look for Ryouko. ‘I’m sure she’ll know what to do.’
I walk up to a door that should be Ryouko’s office. I knock, before entering. The room is dark. I can tell that it’s someone’s bedroom. Hoping to find Ryouko in bed, I hover around.
“Who’s there?” May reaches over and turns on the light. She leans up with the sheets covering her. She looks around and spots the door open. She streaks over and slips behind the door. She pushes it close and looks around the hall before closing the door softly.
‘I’m trapped again!’ And don’t tell me that May sleeps in the nude also.
May tip toes back to the bed. She sits down. Then stands up again. She walks past me and reaches into her desk. She pulls out a vibrator and crawls back under the sheets. I can hear a few clicking noise and a soft hum. The hum reverberates. May starts moaning.
The sheets ruffle. “Rito.”
I freeze. ‘Did she catch me? Does she know that I’m here.’
“Wash me.”
‘Huh?’
“Rito.” May whispers again. “Touch me. Play with my breasts. Rub my butt.” I don’t think she knows I’m here. “Your hands are very soft. Rito. You’re so gentle. Please Rito. Wash my body. Clean my dirty privates.”
I can tell what she’s thinking. And I can’t help feel that this is ironic. She had her chance in the bath. Instead she chose Risa and Mio over me.
“Rito. Please wash my pussy. I’m so dirty there.” She’s getting into it. “Deeper, Rito. You have to go deeper. I’m so dirty down there. Clean me out thoroughly. Get deep inside of me. Rito~” She cums. She thrashes about for a second before ending up on her side. “I’ll make sure you clean me next time.” She adds an evil laugh to the statement.
I use this chance to slip out. I make sure to close the door behind me. Figuring that staying invisible was becoming a problem. I pull off the bracelet and become visible again. I resume looking for Ryouko.
“Ara. Rito. What are you doing sneaking around.” Unfortunately it was Saki.
“Sorry Tenjouin-senpai. The teleporter isn’t working. So I need help getting back.” She looks at me oddly. “Do you know where Mikado-sensei is?”
“Of course not. I’m completely lost around here. I can’t even figure out which room I’m sleeping in.” She’s useless.
“Saki.” Aya opens the bedroom door. “Did you find the bathroom O.k.?” She blushes when she spots me with Saki.
“Ara. Looks like I found my room.” Technically the room found her. “Say, Rito. Come here for a minute.” She pulls me into her bedroom.
She sits down. Rin and Aya force me to sit in front of her. “Tell me something. And make sure you think about it carefully. And tell me the absolute truth.” I feel nervous. “Are Lala’s breasts softer than mine?”
“Huh?”
“Look, Rito.” She gets in my face. “I stayed quiet because I was being grateful. But now that I moved out, this feud between me and Lala is back on. Now, I’ll ask again. Are her breasts softer than mine?”
Is this for real? “I, um, well. I don’t know.” I think about it.
“How can you not know?” Rin and Aya are pressuring me. “You handle Lala breasts all the time. You sleep with her naked. And you bathe her every day in the bath. You should know everything about her body. Form head to toe.” Well, I do know some things. But I’m not that familiar with Lala’s body. Saki snaps at me. “Well?”
“I’m thinking.” I buy myself some time. “Well. I they are soft. Softer than Mikado-sensei at least. And well. I can’t compare them to Mikan or Nana.”
“But are they softer than MINE?”
“How should I know? I don’t know what your breasts are like. I’ve only seen them in the bath.”
“Ara. You’re right. I forgot you never touched my breasts before. Well then...” She stands up and takes off her shirt. She unhooks her bra.
“What are you doing?”
“What do you think? I need you to feel my breasts so you can compare them to Lala’s.”
Rin and Aya are crushing my shoulders. “Don’t try anthing funny.” Rin whispers in my ear.
Saki sits back down in front of me. “Well. Go ahead.” I hesitate. “Touch them. Fondle them. Tell me what you think.”
I lean forward and put my hands on Saki’s bare breasts. I lift them up. They are heavier than Lala’s but I can’t tell about softness. I don’t really know what to do.
“What’s wrong?”
“Um. I’m not sure what to do.”
Saki turns around so she has her back to me. “Just touch them the same way you wash Lala.”
I get behind her and reach around. This does feel more familiar. I start playing with her breasts.
“Well. Tell me. How are they?”
“Well, your skin is a lot drier and rougher than the others.”
“That’s because this isn’t a bathroom. I’m not wet and covered in soap. Are you really that stupid?”
Maybe I should think about what I say before I say it. I massage her breasts a little. I alternate between washing and massaging. I don’t know what to think. They are soft, but softer than Lala’s?
Saki is breathing deep. Her head is falling forward. Is she falling asleep?
“Tenjouin-senpai?”
She snaps up and turns around. I can see her face is flushed and her eyes are unfocused, almost glassy.
“Ah, yes, Rito. That is all. You are done. Leave now.”
Rin and Aya pick me up and throw me out. I fly forward with such force, that I slip and fall forward. I land on something soft and small.
“Yami!” I jump off of her.
“Rito. I should have known that I’d find you like this.” She sits up and dusts herself off.
“Rito.” Run runs up to me and latches on. “What took you so long?”
“Rito.” Mikan walks up to me. “Do you know what time it is?” I realize that Mikan is wearing some really old pajamas that I haven’t seen in a long time. Usually she just wears some old clothing to bed. But then I see why. Yami is also wearing one of Mikan’s old pajamas. They don’t quite match each other. But interestingly Yami’s fits her’s better than Mikan.
I check the time. Wait a minute. Has it really been only an hour and a half that I was gone? I swear that I was in Nana’s room for a lot longer than that. Not to mention everything that happened before and afterwards.
“Sorry. It took longer than expected with Mikado-sensei.” Or at least, that what she said. “Then I couldn’t figure out the teleporter. I got lost looking for someone to help.” That’s all I’m saying about what happened today.
Run takes me back to the teleporter. “No wonder you had problems. Lala rearranged the buttons. She must have changed them when she added Yui’s.” Run has us stand on the pad. “This should be the right one.” She pushes the button. We’re back at my house. “O.k. Rito. Are you ready for bed?”
I have never been so tired before in my life. Run gets in the bed first. I still have to change my clothes.
“You don’t have to get dressed, Rito. Just come to bed.”
Without thinking, I do as she says. I’m so tired. I slip under the covers. Run cuddles up with me. I close my eyes and relax.
“Hey, Rito. Do you want to have sex?”
I jolt awake. “What?”
“You know. Fool around. Play with each other. I really want to have sex with you, Rito.”
Run pulls off the cover. We’re both naked. She climbs on top of me and grabs my dick.
“Hehe. You’re soft, Rito. Let me help straiten you up.” She turns and sits on my chest. I can feel her jurking me off. Then she bends forward and sucks on the tip. She kisses my penis and licks the trunk a few times. I feel like I’m going to cum.
She turns back around. “Ready, Rito?” She takes my enormous dick and puts it inside of her. I can feel it going in deep. She fucks my dick for a few minutes. I cum quickly.
She stops. “Done already?” She just moves about a little and lies down on me. She kisses me passionately, using her tongue. She even licks my lips erotically. I can feel myself getting hard again. I think Run feels it too. She fucks me again. Soon we cum together.
“Want to go again?” I refuse. I didn’t want this in the first place. Strangely enough she lets me go and walks out to the hallway, still naked, leaving the door open. I fallow her.
I’m in a hallway, fully dressed again. The hallway isn’t mine. I’m guessing by the walls that it is Ryouko’s house. But I don’t remember her hallway being like this. It is just a long hallway with lots of doors on both sides. I look up and see no end to this. I look back, and there’s no beginning.
I start walking down the hall. The doors just seem to be going on and on. I pick up the pace. There’s just more doors on both side. In desperation, I just open one at random.
I’m standing in Ryouko’s office, the one with the computers, where I donated sperm.
“Ara. Rito. You came back. Are you ready to give more sperm?” She holds up a cup. I refuse. But the door behind me is shut so I can’t leave. “Don’t be like that. Look. I have a nice video for you to watch.”
Next thing I know, I’m in front of a computer monitor. Ryouko opens up a file, and a video starts playing. I immediately recognize the girl in the video. It was a young Ryouko, with long hair, slightly smaller breasts, and a completely shaven pussy. She’s doing some sexy dance and looks like she’s playing with herself. She starts masturbating.
“Are you enjoying this, Rito?” The young Ryouko asks me. “Maybe you’d like this more.” I see myself walking up to her. This is all happening inside the video. I’m watching myself feel up the young Ryouko. The other me lay her down and spreads her legs open. He inserts his penis into her and starts fucking away. After a minute, they cum.
“Need a hand, Rito.” The older Ryouko, in the room with the real me, hugs me from behind. She reaches down and pulls out my enormous erection. She starts stroking it. The younger Ryouko, in the video, starts playing with the alternate me in the video.
“Rito. You really should learn to play with yourself. Masturbation is very important for your health.” I cum. My sperm sprays all over the computer screen. “Oops. I forgot the cup. Looks like we have to do it again.”
“I think we should give him a minute to recover.” The younger Ryouko is looking through the sperm.
“Ara. Well then. How about we put on a show for you. You can masturbate whenever you are ready.
The younger Ryouko disappears form the view and enters through the door. Now there are two Ryoukos standing in front of me. The young one is naked and starts playing with herself, trying to flash her pussy at me. The older one takes off her closes and pulls out a vibrator.
“As you can see, I got better at masturbating.” The older one says.
“Ara. I never known that this was such a healthy thing. I just do it because it is fun. I always thought it was dirty and naughty. But now that I see how I turn out, I’m grateful that I do it often. In fact, I wish I had done it more.”
The two of them are getting off. And I’m getting turned on by it. They just sit there side by side, masturbating, and talking about how great it feels.
I can’t hold it anymore. I take my erection and start jacking off.
The two of them are encouraging me. “That’s it, Rito.” “Feels good doesn’t it.”
I speed up as my orgasm approaches. I can’t stop. I keep going until I cum. I start spraying my sperm all over the younger Ryouko, until the older one pulls out a cup, and catches my juices. I not only filled up the cup, but also overflow it onto the floor.
The younger Ryouko reaches forward and rubs out the remaining sperm. “You shouldn’t stop just because you are cumming. You need to keep jerking it until you’re satisfied. Try to rub out as much sperm as you can.”
Ryouko, the older one, takes the cup, and puts a lid on it. “You have a lot to learn about your body, Rito. That’s why I want you to come back here everyday.”
They two of them stand up and walk out the door. They leave the door open behind them. I break out of the room. I’m back in the hallway again. The door closes behind me.
I look around again and pick another door at random. This time I’m in Nana’s room, totally naked, and the large breasted cow girl is there. But rather than running amok, she is sitting formally on the bed, still naked of course.
“Rito. Do you like her?” Haruna starts fondling the girl’s breast.
“Do you want to mate with her again?” Nana grabs the other breast.
“Moo,” is all the girl can say.
The door behind me is locked again.
“Ney. Do you want to play with us?” Nana starts taking off her clothes.
“Or do you want us to play with her?” Haruna starts taking off her clothes.
“Maybe you can play with my body.” Oshizu floats in from the wall. She picks up her artificial body. “You can play with it when I’m not in it, if you’d like.”
“Moo.” The cow girl is getting impatient.
Feeling pressured, I take the cow girl. She gets down on all four, so I insert my dick into her. I fuck her from behind. Haruna and Nana start masturbating around us. Oshizu returns to her body, undresses, and starts masturbating too.
I fuck the cow girl for a few minutes, then I cum. But this time, she cums with me and I just pull out.
“Moo.” The cow girl looks at me.
“You shouldn’t stop, just because you are done, Rito.” Nana is still masturbating.
“You continue to fuck through your orgasm until you’re satisfied.” Haruna is still masturbating.
“Didn’t Sensei just tell you that?” Oshizu is still masturbating.
“I think you should do it again.” Nana cums.
“Well, let’s give him a minute to rest.” Haruna cums.
“Let’s put on a show for him, in the mean time.” Oshizu cums.
The three of them starts playing with the cow girl. Nana and Haruna each take a breast to suck on. Oshizu takes the girl between the legs. This is getting hot. I can feel my erection throbbing.
“I think he’s ready.”
They let go of the cow girl. She gets down on all fours again.
I fuck her.
“Put some strength in it.”
“Don’t worry, you won’t break her.”
I start fucking hard. I can feel myself getting off.
“Try to hold out for as long as you can.”
I speed up. But I can’t stop. So I just cum into her. The girl cums too.
“Don’t stop! Keep going!”
I fuck through my orgasm. I can feel the cow girl’s vagina milking my dick. She is twitching and her cum is spraying around my penis.
I stop. I can’t go on any more.
“That was perfect, Rito.”
“Yeah, that’s how you should have sex with someone.”
“Let’s try different positions.”
They each take turns having sex with me. After each one, we take a short break, before trying something new. I loose count as to how many times I cum. But the short rest allows me to get worked up for the next round.
After countless orgasms, I’m actually getting good at this. I’m surprised how much sex we have.
“Well, Rito. You think you can handle us again tomorrow?”
I don’t know about tomorrow. But I’ve had plenty of sex so far.
The girls stand up and leave. The door stays open behind them. I walk out. I’m back in the hallway in my pajamas. I don’t know why my clothes suddenly changed. But anyways, I pick another door near by.
I’m in Momo’s room, still in my pajamas.
“Rito, do you want give me a massage.” Momo is sitting naked in bed.
Haruna pushes me in. “Sorry Rito. I forgot to give you a massage.” She’s naked too, carrying the massage table.
She sets it up. And I lie on top of it.
“What are you doing? You need to undress first.”
The fact that I’m in Momo’s room is throwing me off. I undress and lie back down on the table. Haruna gives me a massage. This time, Momo is under the sheets masturbating.
Once Haruna finishes, she switches places with me. I give her a massage, followed by a breast massage. Momo is still masturbating.
“Um, I think that is it.” I stop.
“Rito, I think you should try it again. I’ll walk you through it.”
I start again with the standard massage. Haruna goes over the instructions again and again. After I get the hang of it, she has me give her the breast massage. Again, she walks me through it. Having me go through each step over and over again.
Finally I was done. Momo was still masturbating. “Just give me a second.” She speeds up and cums. “O.k. I’m ready.” She gets on the table. I can tell she was masturbating the whole time. Her pussy was dripping wet to the point of soaking her hips.
“I think that is good, Rito. Momo’s juices will add extra lubrication.” Haruna walks behind me. “Just start doing what I showed you. I’ll keep watch.” Haruna pulls up a chair and sits down. She starts playing with herself while I massage Momo.
I finish giving Momo both massages.
“Rito, do it again. Here let me show you.” Haruna stands up and puts her hands on Momo. Together Haruna and I massage Momo’s body.
“And that’s how you do it.” We move onto the breast massage.
Momo is getting over stimulated and actually cums. “Ah.”
“Uh, sorry, Momo-chan. Did you have an orgasm?”
Momo nods.
“I didn’t know girls can get orgasms from touching their breasts.”
“Of course we can, Rito.” They look at me coldly.
We finish the breast massage. Like before, they walk out of the room, leaving the door behind. I leave after them. I’m back in the hallway, in my pajamas again.
Without putting too much effort into it, I pick another door. This time, I’m in Yui’s bed room, totally naked.
Yui is on her bed masturbating away like before. Only this time she is looking at me while playing with herself.
“Rito. You come to watch?” Of course I didn’t. But this is what happened last time, right?
Yui goes off. “You know I don’t usually do this at home. It’s just. Nobody is here. So I have all the privacy that I need to pleasure myself completely. I can be as loud as I want and no one will hear. I can fully enjoy my body to its maximum limit.” She cums.
“You know, Rito. This isn’t as fun as doing it at school. I just happen to have the opportunity to do it at home. But I need some excitement to really get myself going.” She starts up again. “I like to be watched. I like it when you are with me when I play with myself. I like the fact that I could be caught any minute doing these things.” She is getting into it. “Rito. I can be a lot of fun, if you want me to. I can take lots of risks and show you a very exiting sex life.” She cums.
“Rito.” She stands up. “Don’t you want to have sex with me? Don’t you want to take risks fooling around? Doing perverted things where people might find you?”
She walks over to the door and opens it up. I fallow her out and into another room.
It’s a class room at our school. It’s broad daylight. I can here students walking around outside. I look at the clock. It’s lunchtime.
“We can have sex here, during breaks. We can have lots of fun fooling around in an empty class room, knowing that they’re other walking around just outside.”
I am getting a little excited. We are both naked at school. I can hear voices all around me. I look out the windows and see people. But everyone just passes by, not noticing us.
“They don’t see us here. They haven’t noticed us yet. But if we are not careful, then the whole school will know what we are doing. And there’s nothing we can do to stop them from seeing us. We don’t even have clothes to cover ourselves up with, even if someone sees us. We are completely exposed.”
I’m getting excited and nervous at the same time. I can feel some rush coming over me.
“Have sex with me, Rito. Right here. Right now. Or else we’ll be stuck here until you do.” I already picked up on the pattern. So I take Yui and start playing with her. I’m familiar about what to do. But I’m getting an addition rush from hearing voices all around me. I’m having a hard time concentrating and my hands are shacking.
Yui gets off quickly. My dick’s just getting hard. I can’t even keep up with her. I start taking her at my own pace. I fuck her a few times, hoping that each time, we’ll be done.
She stops me. “Wasn’t that fun, Rito?” I’m having problems calming down. I’m still excited and anxious to leave. “Ever wonder what would happen if we were caught?” She makes her way for the door. She stops and looks back at me. “Or are you too anxious to leave?”
She opens the door. “This door will take you back to the hallway. This one over here,” she walks over to the other side of the room, “will take you outside, where everyone will see you. Well, Rito. Make your choice.” She walks out the door that goes outside. But I turn and hurry through the other one, heading back into the hallway.
The door closes behind me. I’m in my pajamas again. I feel relieved and take a moment to calm down. As I’m catching my breath I open the next door.
I’m in Saki’s bed room. The one that’s at Ryouko’s house. Saki is sitting down, naked, but formally, on a pillow, with a cushion in front of her. As soon as I step in, Rin and Aya lift me up and sit me down on the cushion.
“Well, Rito. Feel my breasts.” I reach out and start playing with her breasts. “No, no. Grope them. Fondle them. Don’t just massage them.”
I’m a little unsure as to what to do. So she has Rin and Aya sit next to her.
“This is how you do it.” They each take a breast and start handling them. They pinch and grope, fondle and jiggle the breast. “Now you do it.”
I take both breasts and repeat the movements. This does seem different from what I was doing with the others. Saki is really enjoying it.
“Ara. Rito. Not bad. But keep in mind that the point of playing with girl’s breast is to have fun. As well as pleasing the girl too. Let’s try it again.”
I go through the exercise a few more time, before she stops me. She switches with Rin then Aya. So I end up playing with everyone’s breasts until they feel I learned enough.
“Ara. Rito. Not bad for your first day. You’ll get better over time. Just like the massages. But for now, just try to practice as much as you can.” The three of them stand up and walk out the door.
I’m back in the hallway again. I just willy-nilly open another door.
I’m in the bath. My bath. The old one I had before Lala changed it. It seems really small now that I’m used to the new one.
“Welcome, Rito.” Lala and Haruna are both sitting naked in front of the door. “Come in.”
They pull me in. They sit me down and start bathing me. They start out normal, until Haruna starts stroking my cock.
“Sorry, we don’t wash this more often, Rito” My dick becomes very erect.
“Ehehe. We like playing with it, Rito.” Lala starts touching my erection.
They keep one hand on my crotch, with using the other to bath me. They start taking turns jerking my dick. Three hands are touching my body now. Soon, they stop focusing on my dick and concentrate on everything else. Only occasionally do they touch it, almost by accident.
They rinse me off. Haruna sits down. Lala and I start washing Haruna.
Lala keeps touching Huran’s breasts.
“Rito. It’s O.k. for you to touch them.” Haruna looks at me. “You don’t have to be afraid of them. I want you to touch me. Go ahead and fondle them.”
I start fondling Haruna’s breasts. I remember everything Saki taught me and start playing with them. Unlike Saki, Haruna is much smaller.
As I continue washing Haruna, I can feel my erection swinging back and forth, smaking Haruna here and there.
“Moe~ Rito. You really should have let us take care of that before we switched off.” Haruna rinses off and switches back with me.
The two of them are rubbing my massive erection. “This is what happens if you stop mid way.” All four of their hands are jacking me off. I cum. They don’t stop, but continue to milk me for almost a minute before they slow down.
The let go. “Feel better, Rito?” I switch with Lala. Immediately, Haruna starts rubbing Lala’s breasts. I start on her back and move around to washing her front.
“Rito~. Why aren’t fondling my breasts?” Lala whines at me.
I start playing with her. Haruna takes Lala’s back. Her breasts really are much softer than Saki’s. They’re as heavy as Saki’s, and much more smother and moister. But then again, Saki said that it’s because we are in the bath, that they feel better.
I can feel my erection swatting Lala’s body. “Hehehe. You got another one of those again, Rito?”
“Don’t worry about it, Rito. It’s normal for you to get a couple of consecutive boners.” We rinse off Lala, so can I switch back with her.
Again, the girls jerk me off. I cum. They milk me for a moment.
“Ney, ney, Rito. Did you enjoy it?” Lala kisses me.
“I think we should do it again. But this time we’ll make you cum before we switch.”
They get me off a couple of times before they rinse me off. I switch with Haruna.
“O.k. Let’s try this again. But this time I want you to do it right.” Haruna walks me through some techniques. It combined washing with fondling and massaging, and is very arousing for all of us. I keep getting hard and Haruna just simply rubs them out. Each time, I end up cumming all over her. She just says “it’s o.k. You’re washing me off anyways.”
It’s Lala turn. I start out this time washing her breasts. I handle them, washing, fondling, and massaging them over and over again. Haruna move around and trades places with me.
“Ehehe. Haruna is much better than Rito.”
“He’ll get better.” Haruna looks at me. “You just need more practice, Rito.”
We rinse off Lala. Haruna and Lala stand up. The two of them walk away.
I’m back in the hallway. Again, in my pajamas. I open another door. This time, I’m in Mikan’s room, wearing my street clothes. Mikan is sitting on the edge of the bed. I’m taken back by the fact that she’s fully dressed, normally.
“Rito.” She stands up. “Let’s go on a date. Like we used to. Back when we practiced.”
She walks behind me and opens the door. I see an amusement park on the other side. It’s broad daylight and lightly crowded. There are couples all around us. Going on rides, playing games, and just having fun.
“Hey, Rito.” Mikan takes my arm. “Let’s pretend that we are a couple. Act like we are true lovers. Like we used to practice.”
This seems very comfortable. Mikan takes me around on various rides and stuff. There’s no line at any of them. So just get on right away. Just the two of us.
“Hey, Rito. Do can you win that for me?” Mikan points to a large stuffed animal.
I walk up to the stand, “Uh, how much?”
“Well since you are such a good looking couple.” The hostess smiles at us. “No charge.” It’s a shooter game, where I have to hit the target. But I miss and hit a smaller stuffed animal.
“Uh, sorry, let me try again.” I hand the prize over to Mikan.
“It’s o.k. Rito.” She takes the prize. “It’s cute. Beside you don’t have to try so hard to impress me. I’m just happy to be with you.”
We play some more games and win a few small prizes. All of the hostess keep letting us play for free, having very nice things to say about us. There were a few toys that we won. And we just hand them over to some kids that wanted them.
The day was so great, that I almost didn’t want it to end.
“Rito. Let’s go on that.” Mikan points to the ferrous wheel.
We get on and the attendant makes a sly comment. “Now, no funny business, you two.” We just smile back.
Mikan looks out the window. “Hey, Rito. Did you have fun today?”
“Yes, it was really fun. I really like doing these things with you.”
“Do you regret the fact that we stopped practicing dating?”
“Well. Sort of. I like being with you, Mikan. And it’s fun to spend time together like this.”
“I’m sorry.” She looks back at me. “The truth is. I had fun too. Too much fun. I was seriously starting to fall in love with you.” She closes her eyes. “Do you remember the guy I was talking about? The one I was practicing for.”
“Uh, no. You never did tell me who he was.”
“Rito.” She starts to cry lightly. “It was you.”
‘Me? Seriously?’
“I’m sorry I tricked you. But for me this was a real date. I just told you all those things, because I wanted to ask you out. There was no one else, Rito. I was in love with you. The whole time it was you.” She’s crying more. “But I wanted to see how you feel about me. And even now, you just think of me as ‘your little sister.’ That’s why I couldn’t take it anymore. I broke off the date. I had to stop lying to myself and face the fact. You don’t feel the same way about me.”
She’s really sobbing now. I comfort her. This does make sense. She did say ‘the guy didn’t feel the same way’ and stopped talking to me for a while.
“Mikan. I’m sorry. Can’t love you like that.” I feel bad telling her that. “You’re my little sister. My only sibling. And I’ll always love you as one.” I give her a hug.
“Rito. I’m sorry. But that’s not good enough. I want you to love me as a girl. I want us to get married and have kids. I want you to love me the way you love Haruna.”
‘How can I do that?’ I can’t even love Lala the same way I love Haruan.
“Rito.” She looks at me. “Make love to me. Hic. Please, Rito. Touch me like you mean it. Hic”
I can’t. I just can’t. I can’t see her as anything but my little sister. As much as I love her, I just can’t love her in that way.
The ride stops. Mikan flies out the door. I rush after her, and end up back in her bedroom. I look around. I’m still in my street clothes. But Mikan is nowhere to be seen.
Yami walks in. “Rito.” She has a blank look on her face. “You really should think of Mikan as a girl. Not just your little sister.”
I blush at her. I feel numb.
“She’s a girl, Rito. Before all else, she’s just a girl. And you need to treat her as one.” She walks over to the bed. “Rito. What do you think of me?”
I don’t answer. I really don’t know what to say.
“I’m a girl, Rito. Just like Mikan. I’m just a girl. And I’ll always be one.” She sits down on the bed. She pats down. I sit down next to her. “Rito. Touch me.” She still has no expression on her face. “Kiss me. Hug me. Fondle me. Do every kind of ecchi thing to me.”
I hesitate. I know Yami doesn’t like ecchi things. So why is she suddenly asking for it?
“Are you afraid? Do you think I would stop you? Even though I told you to?” Is this a trick question? “Or do you not want to touch me, Rito?”
“Well, I, uh...” I don’t know what to say.
“Baka. This is your problem, Rito. You can’t be honest with yourself.” She stands up and takes off her clothes. “Do you like this, Rito?”
I look at her. She is very cute. I am getting turned on looking at her naked body.
“Rito.” She pulls me up. She takes off my clothes. She grabs my dick. “See this.” I have an erection. “You’re getting turned on by me. You like looking at me. You got an erecting from it. Your body is ready to have sex with me.”
She lets go and sits down. I sit next to her. “If you want to have sex with me, Rito, you can. I’m not Mikan.” She still has the same empty expression on her face.
I don’t move. “Rito. Why don’t you accept it? I’m a girl, like any other. I enjoy sex, just like everyone else. And besides,” She looks away. “I like you, Rito.”
This comes as a shock to me.
“I’m sorry I never told you before. I didn’t know my own feelings at first. Truth is. I do hate ecchi things. But I don’t mind them so much when I’m with you. In fact,” she blushes, “I kind of like it.”
“I’m sorry, Rito. I’m sorry for not making it clearer sooner. I really don’t like ecchi. So every time you touch me, I thought I hated you. But now, I know, that what I’m feeling, is just embarrassment. Embarrassed by the eroticism I feel for you. Just like Mikan.”
I just sit there.
“We’re not alone, Rito. Lala, Run, and even Momo are very honest about their feeling. And they make it very clear that they are in love with you.”
“Wait. Momo’s in love with me?”
“You didn’t know?” Yami looks at me surprised. I shake my head. “Baka.”
“Anyways, Rito. My point is. Most people can’t be honest about how they feel. Mikan is conflicted by her love for you as her bother. Yui is denying herself. Nana is just noticing. And I’m, well, not ready to do ecchi things with you.”
She looks away. “Hey, Rito. Did you know? Haruna likes you.”
I’m taken back by this.
“She’s waiting for you to ask her out, Rito. She doesn’t have the courage to ask you out herself. So she’s waiting for you.” Yami turns back and looks at me. “She wants to do ecchi things with you, Rito. She’s a girl, like any other. She wants you to have sex with her. She wants you to touch her. To take her in your arms and have your way with her.” Yami is blushing. “She wants you, Rito. In that kind of way. She wants you sexually, Rito.” Yami is moving in. “Rito. She wants to make love with you.” Yami is breathing hard. “Do you want to have sex with her, Rito?” I can feel her breath on my lips. “Rito.” She kisses me.
I break the kiss. The shock of it all makes me jump back.
Yami looks back at me. “I see.” She stands up. “Seriously, Rito. You have a problem. If you can’t stand me like this, then you’re not ready for Haruan.” She turns and faces me, full frontal. She has the same blank look on her face.
She closes her eyes, and shakes her head. She turns for the door and walks outs.
I leave.
I’m back in the hallway. In my pajamas again. This time, I look further down the hall and see an end. I walk down to the single door at the end of the hall. I open it.
I’m sitting at Mio’s café. I’m in my school clothes, sitting across from Haruna. She is also in her school uniform, drinking tea.
She puts down her cup. “Hello, Rito.” She looks at me. “Well?”
I look around. It’s a beautiful day outside. Things look very peaceful. There’s no one else in the shop. Not even Mio.
“Well, what?”
“Do you like this?”
“Like what?”
“This world I created for you.” She waves her hand out. “See. You and I are on a date together. Just the two of us. You asked me out, and I accepted. So now I’m your girlfriend.” She takes a sip of her tea. “People here are happy, Rito. Happy for you. Happy for us.” She smiles peacefully. “You and I can be together. With no worries. Just like this. Forever.” She takes another sip of her tea.
“But what happened to everyone.”
“Lala, Nana, and Momo resolved everything with their dad. So they returned to their planet.” She quickly focused on me. “Oh, but don’t worry. They still visit. They use the telepad to teleport over, every once in a while.” She pauses. “Saki made it clear about how she feels to her father. So she went home with Rin and Aya.” She continues. “Run was able to turn back into Rin and is now dating Yui.” She takes a sip. “Yami helped Mikan accept her feelings for you and now she sees you as only her brother.” She laughs lightly. “And of course. Risa, Mio, Ryouko, and Oshizu haven’t changed.”
She takes a sip of her tea. “Well? Do you like this? Are you finally happy?”
I don’t know what to say.
“I moved in with you, Rito. We share a bed together at your house. We go to school as a couple, every morning. People agree that we were meant to be together.
“We eat lunch together, sometimes with everyone else. I practice giving you massages after school. We take a bath together in the hot spring that Lala left behind.
“We eat dinner with Yami and Mikan. Sometimes we go out to eat, or just pick up something whenever we’re out. Usually we just stay in and eat the meals Mikan and I cook.
“You give me breast massages every night. Each weekend, you take me to the amusement park you used to go to as a kid. You win me small prizes, and I ended up with a stuffed animal collection.
“Every couple of days, Lala and her sisters visit. We try to make the most of their trip. Yui and Rin, occasionally join us on a double date. Risa and Mio, of course, make a fuss over wanting to join in with everyone.” Haruna giggles.
“Oshizu is doing great as an assistant nurse for Ryouko-sensi. Saki, I think, said she’s proud that Lala is no longer going to our school. Everyone is really glad with the way things turned out, Rito. Don’t you agree?”
This certainly is the best case scenario.
“Well, Rito. Do you like this place? Don’t you want to stay here forever? Aren’t you happy? Aren’t you so happy, you’d wish you’d never leave? Rito.”
I don’t answer.
Haruna’s face turns evil. “Dammit, Rito. Anser me. Tell me! WHAT THE FUCK DO YOU WANT!” I’ve never seen her this angry before.
“I-I don’t know!” I cough out.
“What do you mean you don’t know?” Haruna is getting in my face.
“I don’t know what I want.”
“GOD DAMB YOU, RITO! WHAT THE FUCK IS YOUR PROBLEM!” She shouts in my ear. “I’ve given you everything you want. The girl of your dreams. Food, sex, love, peace, entertainment, erotica, excitement, fun, serenity! Everything. What more could you possibly want?
“A Job? Work? Financial security? A Family~?” Haruna slams her hand down on the table. “You’re too young to be worrying about those things.” She’s jamming her finger in my cheek.
‘She’s seriously flipping out.’
Haruna sits back down, closes her eyes, and takes a deep breath. She takes a sip of her tea, and turns her head towards the window. “I suppose,” she stare at the people walking by, “if you were that easy to figure out, then you wouldn’t be worth it.” She closes her eyes again, sighs, and turns her head back so she can take a sip of her tea.
She puts the cup down. “Well, Rito,” she looks up at me, “you had your chance,” she’s giving me an evil look, “you could have stayed here forever with me.” She’s giving me an evil smile. “But nnnooo~, you’re not ha~ppy~.” Her smile fades away. “Well, then, Rito. You leave me no choice.” She raises her fingers.
“W-What are you going to do...to me?” I’m scared. I’m really scared.
She gives me a scornful look. “Let me put it this way.” Her face tightens up. “Things are going to get VERY~...’Interesting’ around here.”
She snaps her fingers.
I wake up in a fright. I sit upright. I’m breathing hard.
“What’s wrong, Rito?” Run is lying next to.
I remember having sex with her. But then again, she’s in her pajama’s and so am I.
“A dream?”
“You had a bad dream, Rito?” Run sits up, and comforts me. “Don’t worry about it. It was all just a dream.”
But then again. How much of it was a dream. I remember getting into bed with Run, fully dressed. But then we were both naked. We had sex. Then I was in the hallway. Then I was masturbating with Ryouko and her youngerself. I had sex with Haruna, Nana, Oshizu, and the cow girl. I got a massage from Momo and Haruna. I had sex with Yui at the school. I fondled Saki, Rin, and Aya’s breasts. I was in the old bathroom with Lala and Haruna. I went to an amusement park with Mikan. Yami told me how everyone felt about me. All of it.
Then I remember the door at the end of the hall. The one that ended the hallway. My heart is starting to race. I remember opening the door and ending up in Mio’s café. I’m breathing heavy. Haruna was there with me. And then... And then... What happened?
“Don’t try to think about it, Rito.” Run called me back. “If you dwell on it, you’ll remember it.”
For some reason I wanted to remember it. But then again, I’m terrified by something.
“Just let it go. It was all a dream. It doesn’t mean anything. It wasn’t real.” Run is stroking my hair.
“Ah.” Her voice shocks me. “It’s already this late. I promised Yui I would be back for breakfast.” Run runs out the door. I had an impulse to follow her. She gets on the telepad and turns around. “Thank you for having me over, Rito.” She pushes a button and vanishes.
“Oh, good morning, Rito. You finally got up?” Mikan is still in her pajamas. But she seems fully awake. She looks closely at me. “Rito, are you sweating?” I am. “I already made breakfast. But I really think you should wash up real quick.”
I go into the bathroom. Lala left the new hot spring scenario running. It looks different though. I don’t remember animals running around the hot spring.
“Ara. Good Morning, Rito.” Ryouko calls out. “You’re here for a bath too?”
I see her in the hotspring. “Ah, yeah. You’re here awfully early, Sensei.”
“That’s the best part of having your own hot spring. You can take a bath whenever you want.” Of course this isn’t her house though.
A small cat like creature walks up to me. It looks me strait in the eye, then runs away.
“Ara. Don’t mind them. It’s just a little something I brought in with me.”
“Where’d you get the animals from?”
“Oh. You can’t tell? They’re holograms.” I look around. The animal’s movement do seem kind of mechanical. “Lala’s expansion-kun only supports scenery and inanimate objects. I brought in a holographic projector into the bath to living it up. Do you like it?”
“Well, I’m sure Nana will love it.” I try to pet one of the animals. But my hand passes through it.
“Don’t be too disappointed, Rito. I already talked to Lala about upgrading her new expansion-kun to include holograms. The one I have is pretty old. So it doesn’t do much.”
I notice that the animal movements are kind of slow. They seem to move very little and only one at a time.
“Come here, Rito.” I walk over to her. “I said come here.” She pulls me into her arms. I struggle a bit. Now I’m facing away from her. She holds me close so her breasts are pressing against my back.
“Um, Sensei.” I stop resisting.
She hugs me. “You’re such a good boy, Rito. I really like you.” She gives me a light squeeze. “I’m sorry if I’m intruding. But I would like for you to move in with me.” I considered it. “I want to be part of your family, Rito. I’d like for us to live together.” This is getting awkward. “How about from now on.” She whispers in my ear, “I’ll be your mother.”
I break away. “What?”
“You know. A mother figure. Kind of like a surrogate. I heard that your parents are hardly ever around. And your mother especially is always away on business, traveling around Europe.” She swims over next to me. “I never wanted kids, Rito. But I’d like to think of some of my students as my children. I’d be honored if you think of me as your mom.” She smiles at me.
This is a huge image change for me. I’d never seen Ryouko as a mother figure before. I never thought she could have maternal instincts. I guess that’s why she never had kids or wanted them.
“You know, Rito. I’m not the only one trying to get into your family.” I look at her. “Everyone knows you like Haruna. In fact, it is common knowledge that you liked her ever since middle school. Even Haruna herself knows all about your little crush on her.”
I turn red. I’ve wanted to tell Haruna how I feel about her for years. But as it turns out, she already knows.
“Hey, Rito. I’ll let you in a little secrete I know.” She wispers in my ear, “Haruna like you too.” I jump back. “Surprised? Well then, how about this one. Lala knows all about you two.” I don’t believe her. “In fact, Lala’s the one who told me about Haruna. I didn’t believe it at first. But it turns out Oshizu knew about it. I think Nana know too, and perhaps Momo as well.” I guess that would explain a lot. I remember in my dream, last night. Yami telling me about how Haruna likes me, how she’s waiting for me to ask her out.
“You know, Rito. Haruna’s been waiting for you to ask her out. And I can tell she’s getting impatient too. Now that Lala is around.” Ryouko puts her arms around me. “Maybe you should ask her out before she tries something desperate. Haruna is starting to believe that she can’t compete against Lala. If she thinks you have given up on her for Lala, who knows what she will do.”
We start to leave. “Ara, Rito. Don’t forget to stop by and donate more sperm today.” She winks at me. Some mother figure.
Ryouko and I head out for breakfast. Everyone is at her house. We teleport over. Lala, Momo, Mikan, Yami, May, Oshizu, Saki, Aya, and Rin are already eating. We join in.
Lala is butt naked.
“Lala, put some clothes on!” I shout over to her.
“Huh? Ah, Rito. I don’t have any.”
“Why not?”
“Because, All of my clothes were destroyed with my room. I’ve been using the Peke Badge Express as my uniform for school.”
“What happened to Peke?”
Lala looks away. “Peke, well, was damaged in the explosion.” I’m beginning to wonder how Lala survived.
“What about some underwear?”
“I only have one set left. And they’re in the wash. I’ve been wearing them all week. So they’re really dirty”
“Just let it go, Rito.” Ryouko cuts me off. “We’re all girls here. Plus you’ve seen Lala naked plenty of times in the bath by now. Not to mention she sleep in the nude with you.” Ryouko has a point. “Besides. Before everyone moved in, I used to walk around the house naked all the time. So I understand how Lala feels.” Now she’s just being selfish.
Suddenly everyone turns and looks over at the telepad. We all stop eating.
“Yo! Morning everyone.” Nana is perked up. She and Haruna just teleported in. Their breasts are bulging out.
“What the...?” We all stare.
“Check it out.” Nana flips off her shirt. “Haruna and I finally got them big.” Some of the girls circle around.
“Rito! What the hell did you do?” Momo is strangling me.
“Hehe. Rito had nothing to do with it. We all drank the milk of the legendary large breasted cow girl.” Haruna looks less confident.
“Busty milk?” We turn to Ryouko.
“Uh, yeah, maybe. You know about it?” Nana looks surprised.
“Of course I do. I used to use the stuff too. When I was younger. You know the enlargement is only temporary.” We all look at her breasts. Ryouko crosses her arms. “Trust me. I know plenty of patients that showed no lasting effects. The real problem is that, not only is the stuff highly addictive, but the withdraws are also on the, well, wild side.”
“Wild?”
“Side?”
Everyone backs off.
“Oh, no, what did I do.” Haruna panics.
“Rito! This is all your fault!” Nana points her finger at me.
“Ara. That reminds me. Rito.” I look at Ryouko. “You didn’t try to mate with the cow girl, now, did you?”
Everyone turns and looks at me. The pressure forces out of me, “Uh, no.”
“Well, that’s good. Because I heard that the large breasted cow girl only lactates when she’s in heat. Plus if you were to have sex with her, then the effects on males are quite...permanent.”
I swallow my pride. “What effects?”
“Male genital enlargement, excess testosterone, increase sperm production...” She can tell I’m not following her. “Let me put it this way. You know how hard it is to mate with her, right,” I try not to think about it, “well, in a week’s time, you’ll have no problems satisfying her.” Everyone blushes and avoids eye contact with me.
“Don’t worry about it. For now, we just need to prepare a room for Haruna and Nana. Lala. Do you have something that can sound proof a room?”
“Hhhhaaaiii~ I already did.”
“Ara. Which room?”
“I sound proof the whole house and every room in it.”
“Hhhmm~ Why did you do that?”
“Well, I found this old karaoke machine that I’ve been storing. And I figured that I should sound proof the room.”
“So why did you do the whole house then?”
“Hehehe. I got carried away. I was experimenting on using expansion-kun on a whole house. And trying it out with the nully-kun was easier, so...” Lala is getting technical. “Anyways, I did finish setting up the Karaoke Room.”
“Karaoke Room!” May jumps up. “You set up a karaoke room?”
“Hhhhaaaaiiii~ It’s in the old storage room with all the books in it.”
May runs out of the room. We all watch her round the corner. A few seconds later we hear a loud booming sound and some off key cat screeching.
Everyone runs in alert. Lala shuts the door to the Karaoke Room.
“I thought you sound proof the room.”
Lala blushes. “Hehehe, well, naturally, sound can still get out if you leave the door open.”
“I guess that’s a good thing,” Ryouko rolls her eyes up, “you know, for studying and such.”
“Isn’t that dangerous though? Not being able to hear each other when we’re in our rooms?”
“Yeah. How can we call everyone down for meals?” Mikan pulls out her phone. “I guess we could somehow use our cell phones.”
“What about using an intercom?” Haruna answers. “We used to use them in the apartment all the time.”
“That’s a good idea, Haruna. This place used to be a hotel. So it is set up for an intercom system.” Ryouko thinks. “Plus we could use my old spaceship comlink to add Rito’s and Yui’s house to the system.” She turns to Lala. “Lala, could you help me set it up after breakfast?”
“Hhhaaaiii~ No problem.” The take off.
My phone rings. It’s Yui. “Ah, hello?” I walk away.
“Rito. I was wondering. Do you have plans for today?”
“Uh, not yet. I’m expecting something to happen later today.”
“Well, then, if you have time. I’d like to go on a date later this afternoon. I have something to talk to you about.”
“Well. Can’t you tell me now?”
“No. I’d rather do it in person.”
“Well. I could just teleport over whenever you want.”
“O.k. Let’s do that. Could you come over in an hour or so?”
I agree. I hang up the phone. I just realize that I could teleport over right now. But I’m starting to think she’s doing something, and doesn’t want me there yet. I guess I should call her before I leave.
As I head back to breakfast, Haruna pulls me aside. “Rito, I need to talk to you.” We walk into an empty room. She shuts the door. “Look, Rito. I just wanted to let you know...” She takes a deep breath. “I like you. I really do like you. And I know you like me too.”
“HUH!”
She shakes her head. “I don’t know if it is the busty milk talking or what. But I want you to know that I’ve always like you, ever since middle school.” She takes a deep breath. “I’ve been waiting for you to ask me out for a while now. I’m sorry I’ve never asked you. But I never had the, um, confidents to do it sooner.” She shakes her head and slaps her face. “Look, Rito. I don’t want you to think that I’m doing this because of the milk. I don’t want you to ask me out now, when I’m like this.” She takes my hand and puts it to her chest. “Please ask me out when I’m back to normal. I’d rather you ask me when I’m truly me, then for you to accept me the way I’m now.” I can feel her heart beating. “Since they are only temporary, I need to know that you’ll like me even without these.” Her voice softens up. “Of course, you’ll have to ask me out by then, because I won’t have the confidence later.”
Lala and Ryouko finish setting up the system. It’s kind of funny how the buttons are labeled. It has Lala/Rito, Haruna/Nana/Oshizu, Mikan/Yami, Saki/Rin/Aya, Yuuki (Rito’s Parents), Ryoko, and everyone else’s name. There was also a button called ‘Mina’ (everyone) on there. For a second I was going to ask who she was. Until I realized that it was to call everyone on the system all at once.
“Hey, um, what would happen if someone knocked on the door? Will the person inside hear it?”
“Of course not.” Lala looks proud.
“Then how will we know if someone wants to come in?”
“Ah~” Lala pauses. “Maybe we should hook up a door bell or something.”
In the end, she puts in a smaller intercom, linked to the person inside the room. Personally, I think she should have just simply taken down the sound proof device. But it seems that she’s creating more work for herself.
“Oh, hey, Rito. Are you heading out later?” Ryouko walks up to me.
“Ah, maybe. Kotegawa-san did ask me to go on a date.”
“Well. If you do go out, could you pick me up some lottery?”
“Ah, that reminds me. I found this lottery last week. And I don’t know what to do with it. Could you take a look at it for me, Sensei?”
I teleport back to my house and get the lottery. Ryouko takes a look at it. She heads out to her office and checks on the results. She checks it a few times.
She comes back. “Rito~ Did I ever tell you what a good boy you were?”
“Huh?” Where did that come from? “Actually, Sensei. Didn’t you tell me that this morning in the bath? You mentioned something about becoming my mother figure.”
“Well? Have you taken any serious though to it. I’d REALLY would like for you to become my son or something.”
I have no idea where she’s going with this.
Oshizu walks into the office. She runs back out with the lottery. “Rito, did you see this?” She’s shouting, “You won a billion yen in the lotto!”
She draws everyone’s attention. “What’s going on?”
“Rito won a billion yen in the lotto he found!”
Mikan takes the lotto. She and everyone else runs over to the computer.
“Rito~!”
******************
“Aw, come on! What is this! Seriously, Mea. How is this some kid’s nightmare? This looks like every man’s wet dream.”
“Well, actually. This is more than just some nightmare. It’s based on events that actually happened. It seems that it happened last week, and the week before that, and the week before that, and, well, let’s just say it goes on for a while...”
“So what? Is he gay? Some kind of female-phobia?”
“No, no. He clearly shows deep affections for this ‘Haruna’ character. Plus, all the other test subjects confirm it too. (Even I heard rumors about his love for Haruna).”
“Well then. What is it? Are we to believe that this ‘Rito’ spent so much time with ‘Lala’ that he became some kind of masochist who’s worse fear is the pleasure of sex and happiness?”
“Tsh. Well of course that’s...Hey~, actually. I think that might be the case here. We should seriously consider looking in to that possibility.”
“Hey, boss! Check it out! That kid really did win a billion yen in that lottery he found last week!”
***TO BE CONTINUED!***
AcidicDagg@yahoo.com, October 5th, 2012